and_o at_o last_o fair_o take_v the_o old_a knave_n by_o the_o beard_n give_v he_o a_o swing_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o correction_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o short_a lecture_a coat_n and_o sister-visiting_a black_a and_o white_a cap_n for_o two_o cap_n he_o have_v and_o turn_v up_o that_o within_o you_o will_v think_v he_o wear_v a_o black_a pot_n tipe_v with_o tin_n 6._o these_o three_o younker_n be_v now_o on_o cockhorse_n so_o triumph_v over_o their_o old_a wicked_a parent_n that_o he_o dare_v scarce_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o not_o allow_v he_o his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a patron_n of_o 11._o our_o church_n observe_v for_o as_o this_o old_a juggler_n have_v impudent_o quipe_v the_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o command_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o surplice_n &_o c_o for_o lord_n bishop_n for_o a_o pen_a liturgy_n for_o keep_n holiday_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o three_o madcap_n thus_o retort_v upon_o their_o amaze_a father_n where_o be_v your_o lay-presbyter_n your_o class_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple-house_n your_o national-church_n your_o tithe_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant-sprinkling_n nay_o where_o your_o meeter-psalm_n your_o two_o sacrament_n your_o observe_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o command_n or_o example_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n thus_o do_v these_o three_o hopefall_n retort_v term_v all_o the_o old_a knave_n action_n selvish_a worldly_a wicked_a and_o only_o of_o humany_n institution_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o brat_n so_o perplex_v old_a father_n schism_n that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o choleric_a temper_n he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o injury_n and_o ingratefulness_n of_o these_o three_o hotspur_n who_o receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o fiery_a zeal_n but_o that_o which_o touch_v his_o heart_n most_o be_v their_o pluck_n from_o he_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n can_v scarce_o obtain_v a_o beast_n to_o trot_v it_o to_o the_o next_o lecture_n these_o affront_n sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o father_n run_v horn-mad_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o conventicle_n may_v allow_v some_o presbyterian_a cockold_n or_o else_o what_o will_v the_o sisterhood_n do_v prompt_v he_o to_o a_o resolution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o these_o his_o three_o boy_n who_o out_o stripe_v he_o in_o new_a enlighten_v zeal_n and_o be_v thus_o grow_v mad_a with_o despair_n and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n and_o have_v consult_v his_o pillow_n with_o abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o quell_v these_o his_o insult_a child_n but_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o because_o a_o late_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o none_o he_o hope_v by_o thus_o work_v his_o own_o benefit_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o pardon_n know_v the_o king_n mercy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o presbyterian_a wickedness_n thus_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n to_o obtain_v the_o return_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o procure_v a_o parliament_n which_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o nation_n recall_v the_o king_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a hope_n who_o expect_v not_o a_o free_a but_o conditional_a return_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o application_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n who_o shall_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n hagase_v el_fw-es milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it mahoma_n let_v we_o but_o have_v our_o desire_n though_o the_o devil_n or_o turk_n be_v our_o instrument_n or_o assistant_n and_o with_o this_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a the_o brethren_n do_v not_o disagree_v be_v appear_v by_o their_o long_a compliance_n yet_o hatred_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o relieve_v from_o the_o independent_a slavery_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o they_o always_o hate_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o they_o always_o hold_v for_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o who_o friend_n they_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o punish_v and_o ruin_n what_o good_a wish_n these_o people_n have_v for_o the_o king_n be_v mere_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o credit_v when_o i_o consider_v their_o high_a comply_v with_o richard_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n viz._n master_n baxter_n apply_v himself_o several_a time_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o seem_v very_o discontent_v at_o his_o depose_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o dislike_v oliver_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v but_o inquire_v of_o doctor_n manton_n for_o so_o he_o be_v now_o for_o which_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o proposer_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v inform_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o when_o oliver_n be_v remake_v protector_n 1657._o pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o he_o in_o westminster_n hall_n june_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o to_o see_v how_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o leicestershire_n accost_v they_o humble_v 8._o themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o lord_n of_o wallingford_n house_n declare_v their_o utter_a dislike_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o in_o sir_n george_n booth_n business_n stir_v for_o the_o king_n nay_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o this_o faction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a rump_n itself_o i_o suppose_v the_o brethren_n will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a thus_o like_o diogenes_n archer_n do_v they_o hit_v every_o where_o but_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o this_o through_o a_o innate_a spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o inconstancy_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n robert_n king_n of_o naples_n have_v desire_v giotto_n 126._o then_o famous_a in_o italy_n to_o paint_v he_o out_o his_o kingdom_n draw_v a_o ass_n with_o a_o saddle_n on_o his_o back_n and_o smell_v to_o another_o new_a saddle_n and_o upon_o each_o saddle_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o sceptre_n the_o king_n demand_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o reply_v such_o be_v your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n for_o they_o desire_v new_a lord_n daily_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o best_a hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o timeserver_n will_v be_v a_o fat-beneficed_n presbyterian_a yet_o do_v that_o faction_n but_o once_o grow_v powerful_a they_o will_v be_v like_o giotto_n ass_n still_o smell_v after_o new_a government_n and_o neapolitan_a courser_n in_o boccalini_n politicó_n always_o ready_a to_o cast_v his_o rider_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v many_o of_o they_o where_o be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o their_o covenant_n in_o oliver_n richard_n the_o rump_n and_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n be_v time_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o shuffle_a answer_n return_v thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o query_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v information_n be_v particular_o give_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o action_n all_o run_a cross-grained_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v little_a beneficial_a to_o his_o restauration_n a_o taste_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o few_o instance_n i._o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n of_o small_a validity_n iii_o the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o they_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o iv._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n have_v exact_o swear_v against_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o against_o church-government_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n v._o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n oblige_v to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o malignant_n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o be_v sufferer_n with_o he_o here_o or_o beyond-sea_o so_o that_o have_v these_o man_n be_v such_o a_o main_a stake_n in_o the_o king_n restauration_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o cruelty_n either_o have_v stop_v the_o king_n friend_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v from_o return_v with_o he_o or_o have_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o malignant_n and_o so_o have_v butcher_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o former_o do_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n
who_o neither_o care_v for_o they_o nor_o their_o sit_v nor_o any_o else_o that_o will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o and_o geneva_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o jack_n presbyter_n and_o therefore_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o sepeemb_v lord_n order_n for_o the_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o not_o their_o declaration_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v print_v enjoin_v that_o their_o aforesaid_a declaration_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o severe_a be_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o put_v dr._n haywood_n of_o st._n giles_n to_o some_o trouble_n for_o not_o permit_v their_o order_n to_o be_v read_v though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o lord_n order_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o testify_v his_o justness_n and_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o astonish_v the_o people_n into_o discontent_n and_o siding_n by_o read_v to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o contrary_a order_n and_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o do_v the_o commons_o batter_v down_o religion_n as_o captain_n jones_n in_o the_o poet_n do_v the_o jesuit_n more_o by_o strong_a hand_n then_o reason_n yet_o have_v they_o leave_v one_o thing_n undo_v which_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n to_o bring_v which_o villainy_n about_o they_o vote_v they_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o secular_a affair_n octob._n but_o here_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n have_v send_v mr._n warwick_n order_n to_o draw_v up_o five_o congé_fw-fr d'eslire_n for_o five_o new_a bishop_n there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o see_v vacant_a but_o in_o this_o strait_a mr._n stroud_n octob._n think_v it_o fit_v to_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o stop_v these_o five_o till_o they_o have_v dispatch_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o bishop_n yet_o what_o need_v they_o care_v whether_o the_o king_n make_v bishop_n or_o no_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o can_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n cut_v off_o all_o as_o one_o therefore_o see_v the_o king_n for_o bishop_n they_o bend_v themselves_o more_o resolute_o against_o they_o and_o so_o prepare_v their_o charge_n against_o those_o former_o accuse_v and_o for_o the_o champion_n to_o manage_v this_o combat_n pymme_a and_o st_n john_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o octob._n one_o another_o be_v choose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o be_v noise_v by_o report_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o the_o parliament_n be_v something_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o bishop_n by_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n yet_o have_v take_v some_o breath_n they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o the_o 13._o bishop_n may_v decemb._n speedy_o come_v to_o answer_v and_o not_o long_o after_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o factious_a they_o release_v simmond_n a_o printer_n who_o have_v be_v in_o decemb._n custody_n for_o print_v a_o book_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v walker_n the_o iremonger_n imprison_v only_o for_o print_v a_o book_n concern_v mr._n prynne_n though_o the_o first_o deserve_v as_o much_o hang_n as_o the_o latter_a imprisonment_n and_o from_o these_o man_n the_o bishop_n may_v well_o expect_v good_a justice_n but_o still_o they_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o vex_v the_o sectary_n to_o the_o gut_n because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o get_v they_o out_o handsome_o for_o they_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o article_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o while_o they_o vote_v there_o the_o orthodox_n party_n will_v still_o exceed_v at_o last_o some_o ill_a spirit_n or_o other_o put_v it_o into_o the_o noddle_n of_o isaac_n pennington_n captain_n venus_n and_o such_o combustible_a humour_n to_o raise_v such_o tumult_n against_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o fear_n whereof_o shall_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o house_n or_o bring_v some_o ruin_n sacrilegious_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o and_o according_o up_o come_v the_o rabble_n of_o london_n to_o the_o parliament_n decemb._n house_n cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o get_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o go_v to_o the_o house_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o dover_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v squeeze_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v thus_o begin_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o come_v again_o the_o same_o day_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n cause_v great_a uproar_n both_o in_o westminster_n and_o london_n not_o only_o to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o next_o day_n also_o assault_v westminster_n abbey_n these_o tumult_n obtain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o contriver_n keep_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n pelt_v of_o they_o with_o stone_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o go_v by_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n how_o that_o the_o tumult_n keep_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o protest_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o time_n of_o their_o thus_o violent_a seclusion_n which_o do_v trouble_v the_o parliament_n so_o much_o that_o one_o mr._n weston_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v brave_o decemb._n when_o he_o move_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n but_o glyn_n and_o other_o be_v clear_o for_o high_a treason_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o ten_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o two_o to_o the_o black_a rod._n and_o thus_o their_o business_n be_v do_v the_o great_a tumult_n cease_v the_o presbyterian_o sing_v victoria_n whilst_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n miserable_o tread_v upon_o by_o a_o schismatical_a zeal_n yet_o have_v they_o they_o nothing_o to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o release_v they_o all_o but_o two_o against_o one_o of_o which_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v and_o whether_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o other_o blood_n be_v yet_o stop_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v the_o country_n cheat_v with_o swarm_n of_o petition_n against_o this_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o in_o this_o none_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o 2_o londoner_n one_o troup_n of_o tradesman_n petition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o be_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o all_o give_v a_o notable_a lash_n at_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o very_a porter_n 15000_o say_v to_o be_v in_o number_n petition_v too_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o weight_n of_o episcopacy_n any_o feb._n long_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v redress_n nay_o the_o very_a woman_n by_o the_o push_a on_o of_o their_o hotheaded_a associate_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o these_o church-affair_n that_o they_o must_v petition_v too_o and_o these_o as_o fit_a person_n to_o apprehend_v chuch-government_n as_o the_o simple_a feb._n cockney_n country-businesse_n who_o think_v a_o bush_n hang_v about_o with_o black_a mole_n skin_n to_o be_v a_o black_a pudding_n tree_n yet_o these_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v abominable_a discretion_n for_o thus_o the_o scot_n some_o year_n before_o in_o their_o petition_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n begin_v 41._o it_o thus_o we_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v consider_v etc._n etc._n most_o miraculous_a child_n bear_a like_o adam_n at_o the_o top_n of_o understanding_n o_o the_o happiness_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o covenanter_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n can_v bring_v forth_o man_n instead_o 128._o of_o child_n certain_o these_o child_n be_v akin_a to_o that_o boy_n of_o cracovia_n in_o poland_n which_o have_v not_o only_a tooth_n but_o speak_v the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o receive_v christianity_n lose_v that_o faculty_n and_o 279._o probable_o have_v these_o covenant_a child_n woman_n and_o such_o like_a know_v more_o of_o christianity_n then_o these_o do_v they_o have_v never_o act_v so_o violent_o against_o church-government_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o that_o other_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o speak_v distinct_o at_o half_a a_o year_n old_a yet_o nothing_o but_o mischief_n be_v by_o it_o utter_v destruction_n to_o all_o poland_n and_o that_o
leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o parliament_n which_o impudence_n of_o they_o hurry_v they_o on_o so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o leave_v fight_v till_o their_o king_n be_v murder_v but_o how_o uncertain_a thus_o be_v the_o best_a man_n violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o former_a might_n in_o reason_n mollify_v the_o latter_a to_o obedience_n how_o wish_o will_v some_o pity_n the_o case_n of_o argalus_n and_o parthenia_n the_o patience_n of_o gryseld_n in_o chaucer_n the_o misery_n and_o troublesome_a adventure_n of_o the_o fanatic_a lover_n in_o cleopatra_n cassandra_n amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n sidney_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o these_o as_o mere_a romantic_a as_o rablaise_n his_o garagantua_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o unmoved_a apprehension_n can_v peruse_v the_o lamentable_a murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o james_z the_o first_o and_o milcolumb_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o head_n of_o good_a king_n alpinus_n the_o poison_n of_o fergusius_n the_o three_o by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o her_o stab_a herself_o the_o strangle_a of_o malvinus_fw-la by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o throat-cutting_n of_o king_n fethelmachus_n by_o a_o fiddler_n and_o beside_o these_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o old_a queen_n ketaban_n in_o persia_n the_o stab_a of_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o france_n the_o sacrilegious_a poison_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o italy_n the_o miserable_a death_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emp._n with_o his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n by_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n and_o can_v read_v the_o fatal_a story_n record_v by_o boccace_n with_o less_o grief_n than_o the_o deplorable_a narrative_a of_o arnalte_n love_n to_o lucenda_fw-la and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o good_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o be_v grievous_o strike_v by_o a_o murder_a varlet_n only_o make_v this_o reply_n forsooth_o and_o forsooth_o be_v his_o word_n for_o most_o earnest_a expression_n never_o use_v a_o oath_n you_o do_v foul_o to_o smite_v a_o king_n anoint_v so_o may_v be_v far_o outrivalled_a 425._o by_o some_o with_o the_o misfortune_n and_o hardship_n of_o some_o enchant_a lover_n in_o ariosto_n parismus_n the_o two_o palmerin_n or_o mirror_n of_o knighthood_n and_o for_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o contract_a grief_n that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o triumphant_o rejoice_v at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v think_v a_o action_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n to_o have_v be_v honourable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v we_o come_v short_a to_o our_o ancestor_n in_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n by_o study_v all_o occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n they_o rather_o than_o undergo_v the_o ignominion_n title_n of_o nthe_v i._n e._n a_o knave_n or_o a_o night-filcher_n swarm_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 15._o than_o not_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o wicked_a name_n of_o a_o traitor_n will_v court_v all_o occasion_n by_o our_o rebellion_n to_o make_v ourselves_o meritorious_a to_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o parliament_n want_v all_o the_o qualification_n to_o make_v a_o war_n real_o espousable_a no_o war_n be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o but_o the_o king_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v a_o authentic_a standard_n and_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v just_a which_o be_v want_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n all_o their_o specious_a pretence_n be_v false_a and_o ridiculons_a their_o reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o people_n to_o beget_v a_o war_n be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o quarrel_v for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n or_o the_o two_o brethren_n near_o milan_n about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o star_n and_o firmament_n and_o suppose_v their_o jealousy_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o damnable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v buchanan_n and_o scotos_fw-gr such_o as_o he_o by_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o hypocrite_n evince_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o heathen_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n who_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o persecute_v christian_n and_o 2._o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o christian_a prince_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o less_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o grieve_v resist_v we_o can_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a chaucer_n instruct_v we_o who_o certain_o in_o this_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therein_o neither_o false_a law_n nor_o gospel_n ah_o lord_n hest_n may_v not_o be_v feign_v they_o may_v well_o be_v wail_v and_o complain_v but_o man_n must_v needs_o unto_o their_o her_o lustre_n obey_v and_o so_o wool_fw-mi ay_o there_o nis_fw-la no_o more_o to_o say_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o collect_v into_o great_a army_n be_v honour_v for_o their_o obedience_n never_o rebel_n against_o but_o fight_v or_o quiet_o live_v under_o their_o heathen_a king_n as_o tertullian_n will_v satisfy_v apologet._n more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v peaceable_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n that_o if_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n can_v handsome_o be_v pluck_v by_o the_o foretop_n yet_o we_o can_v create_v reason_n to_o ourselves_o though_o upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o endeavour_n to_o be_v unjust_a thus_o the_o army_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o parliament_n it_o have_v conquer_v and_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o better_n than_o i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o do_v serious_o profess_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v justify_v many_o 5._o extraordinary_a strange_a and_o doubtless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n very_o illegal_a action_n viz._n their_o take_n up_o arm_n raise_v and_o form_v army_n against_o the_o king_n fight_v against_o his_o person_n imprison_a impeach_a arraign_v try_v and_o execute_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n banish_v his_o child_n abolish_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v away_o kingly_a government_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n break_v the_o crown_n sell_v the_o jewel_n plate_n good_n house_n and_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n erect_v extraordinary_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o therein_o impeach_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v many_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o reach_v they_o these_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a practice_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o justifiable_a as_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o know_a law_n and_o statute_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o roll_a army_n against_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o though_o this_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o to_o vindicate_v another_o infidelity_n but_o here_o after_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o some_o factious_a spirit_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v too_o encroach_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o these_o war_n yet_o why_o shall_v i_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a account_n to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o tedious_a reply_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o these_o factious_a people_n be_v all_o nonconformist_n from_o who_o if_o example_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o proof_n as_o schismatic_n a_o self-conceited_a giddy_a hotheaded_a zeal_n and_o by_o consequence_n rebellion_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o pride_n from_o menecrates_n or_o child_n when_o gallant_v up_o in_o new_a clothes_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n shed_v in_o these_o war_n and_o before_o cry_v loud_o against_o presbytery_n as_o the_o people_n only_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o other_o slaughter_n may_v be_v credit_v not_o only_o from_o foreign_a story_n but_o the_o authentic_a judgement_n of_o the_o ever_o great_a
a_o godmother_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o also_o baptise_v a_o pig_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v at_o these_o villainy_n that_o they_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o unheard_a of_o impiety_n will_v make_v martinus_n the_o olave_n dumb_a with_o astonishment_n when_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o bitter_o exclaim_v against_o crab._n those_o who_o turn_v out_o the_o reverend_a divine_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v stable_n for_o horse_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n nor_o do_v westminster_n under_o the_o very_a nose_n of_o the_o parliament_n escape_v scotfree_a the_o soldier_n break_v down_o the_o organ_n pawn_v the_o pipe_n of_o they_o for_o ale_n eat_v drink_v smoke_a tobacco_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o ease_v themselves_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o keep_v their_o whore_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o very_a altar_n itself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o mercurius_n rusticus_fw-la who_o 237._o will_v inform_v you_o more_o at_o large_a concern_v some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a sell_v of_o church-land_n by_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n a_o pack_n of_o such_o impious_a varlet_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v themselves_o saint_n because_o their_o neighbour_n can_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o saint-ship_n several_a of_o their_o member_n be_v not_o only_a instigator_n but_o high_a actor_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n who_o though_o not_o here_o name_v yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v as_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o as_o a_o great_a lord_n be_v when_o the_o word_n sectary_n be_v speak_v by_o archbishop_n land_n nor_o be_v the_o member_n altogether_o devest_v of_o sacrilege_n when_o they_o act_v and_o vote_v so_o furious_o against_o the_o king_n church_n and_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v former_o st._n stephen_n chapel_n and_o how_o well_o many_o of_o they_o have_v feather_v their_o nest_n in_o bishop_n land_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o good_n thus_o get_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v will_v eccles_n never_o prosper_v of_o which_o none_o of_o the_o least_o example_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o although_o beside_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o abbey_n land_n and_o the_o 5100000_o l._n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o ready_a money_n receive_v more_o from_o his_o subject_n by_o loan_z tax_n and_o subsidy_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o 500_o year_n before_o yet_o what_o king_n be_v ever_o press_v with_o so_o much_o poverty_n all_o thing_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v who_o about_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o id._n coin_v not_o only_o base_a tin_n and_o copper_n but_o leather_n money_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v since_o the_o accession_n of_o abbey_n and_o impropriation_n to_o the_o crown_n even_o the_o crown-land_n which_o former_o have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v since_o so_o waste_v though_o i_o hope_v the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o parliament_n will_v augment_v they_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o defray_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n household_n nor_o have_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o with_o our_o wicked_a long-parliament_n and_o their_o sacrilegious_a adherent_n who_o can_v never_o keep_v their_o account_n straight_o for_o though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o war_n they_o demand_v not_o much_o above_o 50000_o l._n a_o month_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v just_a score_n though_o they_o have_v 90000_o l._n &_o 100000_o l._n per_fw-la mensem_fw-la and_o sell_v all_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o like_a land_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n beside_o tax_n excise_n custom_n and_o such_o like_a come_n in_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o have_v the_o composition_n money_n of_o those_o they_o call_v delinquent_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o loyal_a subject_n and_o to_o what_o a_o vast_a sum_n this_o come_v to_o may_v somewhat_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o if_o ten_o thousand_o man_n at_o two_o hundred_o 1647._o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la pay_v two_o year_n for_o composition_n for_o so_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v which_o amount_v to_o two_o million_o to_o what_o a_o incredible_a sum_n will_v it_o amount_v when_o several_a of_o the_o compounder_n estate_n be_v 2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o some_o above_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o if_o this_o sum_n be_v great_a what_o be_v the_o decimation_n sequestration_n and_o such_o like_a knack_n of_o procure_a money_n and_o yet_o poverty_n still_o plead_v so_o that_o their_o army_n and_o navy_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v till_o our_o gracious_a majesty_n do_v it_o for_o they_o who_o though_o they_o hoard_a up_o much_o money_n and_o land_n to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o ever_o bless_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o loyal_a royal_a and_o rightful_a owner_n and_o such_o or_o a_o worse_a exit_fw-la let_v there_o always_o fall_v upon_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n to_o who_o as_o man_n have_v appoint_v severe_a judgement_n so_o will_v not_o the_o all_o see_v and_o ever-just_a almighty_n be_v backward_o 42._o in_o requite_v such_o prefidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a villain_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v swallow_v down_o the_o ophiusian_a herb_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o church_n patrimony_n that_o the_o dread_n or_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o force_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o unjust_o detain_v land_n and_o riches_n 5._o or_o hoyl-like_a to_o swing_n their_o own_o requiem_n for_o the_o better_a example_n and_o terror_n of_o posterity_n chap._n vi_o that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o a_o credulous_a disposition_n prompt_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o specious_a pretence_n may_v be_v charm_v to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n though_o real_o they_o design_v no_o damage_n either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o authority_n to_o vindicate_v rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a mode_n of_o late_a be_v the_o worst_a office_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o nation_n yet_o to_o make_v all_o its_o partaker_n of_o equal_a guilt_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o great_a share_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o hitherto_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o war_n but_o some_o man_n as_o well_o of_o honest_a intention_n as_o other_o knavishly-designed_n have_v be_v of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o all_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v the_o frame_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v either_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o can_v see_v into_o the_o contrive_n heart_n of_o their_o neighbour_n a_o harmless_a woman_n may_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o actor_n at_o the_o hostel_n de_fw-fr bourgogue_n in_o paris_n or_o a_o english_a playhouse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n under_o the_o specious_a vail_n of_o religion_n and_o common_a good_a to_o make_v many_o people_n believe_v that_o action_n which_o be_v real_o the_o most_o wicked_a tend_v to_o the_o best_a like_o the_o physician_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v his_o patient_n think_v that_o every_o temper_n he_o be_v in_o be_v still_o for_o his_o health_n by_o these_o insinuation_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n many_o be_v rather_o mislead_v then_o act_v out_o of_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v for_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o as_o ignorant_a instrument_n to_o promote_v their_o flatter_a grandee_n to_o the_o desire_a haven_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o once_o obtain_v be_v either_o throw_v by_o as_o day-labourer_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a or_o as_o ingrateful_o reward_v as_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v by_o the_o most_o unfortunate_a 361._o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o pretend_v squeamish_a stomach_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v as_o peter_z the_o hermit_n the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o sound_a alarm_n to_o this_o suppose_a holy_a war_n set_v the_o lecturer_n up_o to_o teach_v nonconformity_n schism_n and_o disobedience_n the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o this_o novel_a covenant_a fraternity_n the_o main_a instrument_n that_o infuse_v disloyalty_n into_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o
scotland_n by_o domestic_a dissension_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o hay_o creighton_n bruce_n etc._n graham_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o furnish_v the_o rebellious_a nobility_n with_o money_n from_o spain_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n nor_o have_v ireland_n reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o acquaintance_n where_o the_o seminary_n friar_n 241._o of_o late_a day_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o in_o dublin_n itself_o not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o their_o habit_n but_o also_o to_o affront_v the_o archbishop_n and_o mayor_n of_o that_o city_n nor_o be_v they_o want_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o college_n and_o society_n maintain_v by_o good_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n in_o england_n to_o that_o in_o ireland_n yet_o for_o all_o 1624._o this_o have_v their_o rebellious_a favourit_n deal_v mild_o with_o they_o though_o the_o law_n be_v severe_a enough_o and_o 20._o year_n ago_o look_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o a_o crime_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n but_o how_o deserve_o let_v any_o judge_n but_o prynne_n who_o malice_n and_o partiality_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v nor_o need_v we_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n somewhat_o meddle_v their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o such_o like_a fanatic_n be_v suspicious_a of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v here_o be_v show_v but_o that_o their_o common_a knowledge_n will_v make_v the_o relation_n tedious_a only_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a weekly_n gazet_n 27._o suspect_v mr._n rogers_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n to_o have_v some_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n at_o the_o helm_n with_o they_o and_o mr._n rogers_n take_v no_o good_a course_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o jesuit_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o late_a war_n which_o this_o follow_a story_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v when_o the_o late_a king_n be_v murder_v mr._n henry_n spotteswood_n ride_v 45._o casual_o that_o way_n just_a as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o espy_v the_o queen_n confessor_n there_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o trooper_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o flourish_v it_o over_o his_o own_o head_n in_o triumph_n as_o other_o then_o do_v at_o which_o mr._n spotteswood_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o confessor_n ride_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o father_n i_o little_o think_v to_o have_v find_v you_o here_o or_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n at_o such_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o forty_o or_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n there_o present_a on_o horseback_n beside_o himself_o the_o resultancy_n of_o this_o story_n be_v home_o and_o pat_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n prynne_n nor_o need_v we_o here_o relate_v the_o great_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o late_a grandee_n and_o cardinal_n mazarini_n of_o which_o mr._n walker_n give_v we_o a_o 104._o hint_n and_o experience_n can_v proclaim_v the_o rest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o our_o late_a distraction_n as_o most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o other_o war_n in_o christendom_n leave_v nothing_o unessayed_a that_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n as_o ludovicus_n lucius_n and_o jesuit_n other_o can_v inform_v you_o more_o at_o large_a beside_o all_o this_o we_o may_v give_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o plot_n discover_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n 1640._o september_n to_o sir_n william_n 18._o boswell_n the_o king_n agent_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o his_o majesty_n a_o design_n manage_v abroad_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n barbarino_n and_o in_o england_n chief_o by_o george_n con_n a_o scotchman_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o roman-catholic_n here_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o puritan_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o scot_n shall_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o arm_n whence_o the_o english_a shall_v so_o adhere_v that_o the_o king_n remain_v inferior_a in_o force_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v aid_n from_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v be_v deny_v unless_o he_o favour_v they_o with_o a_o toleration_n which_o if_o absolute_o deny_v it_o be_v contrive_v by_o sudden_a death_n to_o remove_v he_o but_o because_o we_o find_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o plot_n question_v 56._o by_o a_o understand_a gentleman_n we_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o l'estrange_n and_o prynne_n relation_n but_o let_v this_o plot_n be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n that_o our_o fanatic_n have_v be_v behold_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o which_o one_o example_n may_v somewhat_o satisfy_v they_o cause_v the_o book_n write_v by_o parson_n anno_fw-la 1524._o under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o doleman_n and_o 105._o call_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 35._o elizab._n to_o be_v publish_v 108._o again_o under_o the_o title_n of_o several_a speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n for_o misgovernment_n the_o argument_n and_o precedent_n be_v mere_o the_o same_o though_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v parson_n have_v make_v it_o a_o dialogue_n and_o these_o man_n into_o speech_n and_o how_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o king-killing_a they_o steer_v their_o course_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o long_o as_o memory_n or_o record_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o calvinist_n presbyterian_a and_o jesuit_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n with_o their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o england_n that_o the_o independent_o shall_v only_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o these_o father_n the_o sole_a ingeneer_n of_o wickedness_n will_v main_o over-cloud_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o active_a for_o any_o mischief_n and_o as_o cunning_a contriver_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n each_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o new_a plot_n they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n by_o which_o club_n they_o have_v afford_v certain_a rule_n to_o politician_n which_o have_v exact_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o late_a schismatic_n as_o be_v palpable_a by_o the_o follow_a observation_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o calvinist_n a_o people_n never_o negligent_a to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n of_o who_o sect_n as_o 2._o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n affirm_v the_o proper_a genius_n be_v to_o hold_v nothing_o either_o fraud_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o religion_n no_o sanctity_n of_o oath_n nor_o fear_v of_o dishonour_n hinder_v they_o a_o chararacter_n like_o that_o give_v by_o the_o experience_a king_n james_n to_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o with_o our_o nonconforming_a presbyterian_o of_o who_o one_o 225._o give_v this_o sentence_n puritan_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n who_o though_o scarce_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o what_o they_o will_v have_v yet_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v hater_n of_o government_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a secretary_n walsingham_n when_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr critoy_n secretary_n of_o france_n he_o assure_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o very_a popular_a 41._o not_o zeal_n nor_o conscience_n but_o mere_a faction_n and_o division_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o their_o cunning_n juggle_a and_o rebellion_n for_o which_o with_o the_o jesuit_n they_o start_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o a_o umbrella_n to_o their_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a bancroft_n mr._n david_n owen_n and_o a_o ingenious_a epistle_n congratulatory_a under_o the_o name_n of_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o action_n have_v more_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o late_a reverend_a archbishop_n land_n or_o his_o favourite_n let_v bayly_n and_o the_o spurious_a irenaeus_n philalethes_n or_o etc._n any_o other_o collect_v or_o steal_v out_o of_o he_o what_o they_o please_v the_o calvinist_n be_v resolve_v to_o root_v the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n take_v this_o follow_a method_n to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o as_o
court_v the_o continent_n for_o self-preservation_n where_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o a_o rainy-day_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o our_o gold_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o have_v travel_v too_o fourteen_o another_o mean_n to_o overthrow_n england_n campanella_n think_v be_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o dutch_a together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o be_v fresh_a in_o every_o one_o memory_n xv._n after_o all_o campanella_n pump_v to_o undo_v england_n and_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o can_v imagine_v no_o way_n more_o conducible_a to_o such_o end_n than_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o kingdom_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o observation_n there_o need_v no_o remark_n but_o experience_v not_o yet_o forget_v chap._n v._n the_o original_a of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n supreme_a above_o all_o when_o i_o find_v god_n himself_o call_v rebellion_n the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o aggravate_v the_o iniquity_n will_v be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n to_o a_o ingenious_a man_n as_o the_o pain_n and_o expense_n of_o calvisius_n sabinus_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o learning_n 27._o since_o his_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o ulysses_n achilles_n and_o priamus_n yet_o be_v it_o near_o ally_v to_o hell_n then_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o want_v both_o dare_a and_o know_v patron_n which_o do_v something_o mitigate_v my_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o paper_n time_n beside_o too_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o some_o man_n of_o late_a day_n to_o apologise_v for_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o through_o their_o action_n in_o the_o people_n affection_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a plea_n yet_o come_v off_o with_o the_o best_a success_n by_o which_o they_o clamourous_o declare_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n hint_v to_o the_o royalist_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la let_v he_o never_o gain_v applause_n that_o from_o the_o event_n state_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o orthodox_n such_o argument_n be_v be_v obvious_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o often_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o conquer_v more_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o other_o than_o any_o justness_n in_o themselves_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v confident_a in_o our_o case_n it_o hold_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o late_a domestic_a commotion_n be_v right_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o its_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o first_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o first_o fomenter_n of_o this_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v in_o brief_a consider_v the_o antiquity_n subordination_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o thus_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o and_o imprison_v much_o less_o behead_v their_o sovereign_a for_o what_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v intend_v chief_o against_o the_o long-parliament_n the_o most_o ancient_a government_n in_o this_o island_n that_o record_n can_v instruct_v we_o of_o be_v monarchy_n and_o that_o in_o its_o antiquity_n the_o most_o absolute_a the_o high_a we_o go_v find_v our_o king_n more_o free_a and_o powerful_a that_o reciprocal_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o our_o commonwealths-man_n and_o other_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o chamaera_n as_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o reason_n and_o divinity_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n 18._o sanderson_n have_v compendious_o and_o full_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o this_o island_n have_v meeting_n for_o consultation_n reason_n prompt_v i_o to_o believe_v though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v after_o what_o certain_a fashion_n yet_o since_o christianity_n be_v settle_v here_o the_o king_n use_v to_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o nobility_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ethelbert_n the_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o kentish_a saxon_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 596._o some_o nine_o year_n after_o viz._n 605._o summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o after_o which_o time_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o those_o grand_a meeting_n till_o the_o late_a exclusion_n by_o the_o long-parliament_n as_o the_o well-read_a dr._n heylin_n who_o though_o under_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o sight_n see_v etc._n more_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o presbytery_n have_v sufficient_o assert_v these_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o only_a parliament_n know_v to_o former_a king_n and_o so_o but_o one_o house_n however_o sometime_o 2._o upon_o great_a concern_v the_o king_n will_v when_o himself_o best_o please_v have_v some_o of_o the_o commoner_n join_v with_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o now_o elect_v but_o particular_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o these_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a savour_n and_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o call_v wiseman_n the_o first_o time_n that_o in_o history_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o fir_v day_n at_o salisbury_n anno_fw-la 1116._o and_o so_o the_o clergy_n be_v 500_o year_n before_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n but_o why_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o throw_v this_o favour_n so_o general_o upon_o the_o commons_o be_v as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v ground_v upon_o his_o own_o usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o young_a son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o william_n rufus_n seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n and_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n this_o they_o say_v move_v many_o discontent_n among_o the_o nobility_n against_o who_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o pleasure_v the_o commons_o which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v they_o to_o this_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n whereby_o his_o usurpation_n become_v more_o formidable_a against_o his_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o counsel_n at_o this_o time_n if_o 18._o at_o this_o time_n since_o prynne_n deny_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o make_v or_o esteem_v necessary_a since_o in_o several_a king_n reign_v successive_o after_o parliament_n be_v hold_v as_o prynne_n their_o chief_a patron_n do_v acknowledge_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a baron_n and_o when_o afterward_o they_o do_v real_o sit_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o when_o they_o have_v their_o first_o speaker_n the_o first_o by_o that_o title_n upon_o record_n be_v sir_n thomas_n hungerford_n anno_fw-la 1376._o 200._o though_o the_o year_n before_o john_n stow_z call_v sir_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n their_o prolocutor_n and_o before_o these_o two_o but_o three_o viz._n petrus_n de_fw-fr mountford_n scroop_n and_o sir_n william_n trussel_n the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n mountford_n be_v in_o the_o 44_o the_o year_n of_o henry_n iii_o that_o be_v know_v be_v suppose_v to_o officiate_v as_o speaker_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v though_o for_o certain_a if_o the_o commons_o sit_v by_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o want_v some_o such_o like_a officer_n it_o be_v many_o year_n afterward_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1401._o that_o the_o king_n henry_n iu._n require_v the_o commons_o to_o choose_v a_o speaker_n before_o which_o time_n no_o such_o command_n be_v record_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o small_a antiquity_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v with_o we_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o this_o i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o strange_o confident_a the_o commons_o be_v of_o late_a day_n who_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v prynne_n one_o of_o themselves_o lord_n have_v real_o no_o such_o power_n and_o judicatureship_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v think_v in_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sequent_a discourse_n to_o invalid_a the_o true_a and_o real_a authority_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n hold_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o
late_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o commons_o by_z i_o know_v not_o who_o yet_o i_o suppose_v of_o no_o vulgar_a apprehension_n viz._n that_o the_o oxford_n king_n may_v hold_v his_o parliament_n for_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n so_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_a monition_n or_o summons_n albeit_o they_o come_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n can_v hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o assertion_n be_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n earl_n ne_o baron_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v keep_v and_o hold_v his_o parliament_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o brief_a thus_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o our_o king_n have_v keep_v parliament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o or_o distinction_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o priest_z or_o nobility_n or_o some_o such_o rank_n above_o the_o common_a people_n i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v his_o proposition_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o till_o i_o be_v assure_v where_o and_o when_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o now_o if_o custom_n have_v any_o sway_n in_o england_n which_o be_v now_o a_o main_a card_n of_o the_o commons_o game_n and_o because_o some_o of_o late_a more_o through_o malice_n than_o judgement_n have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o king_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n by_o which_o plot_n they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o which_o sir_n edward_n deering_n do_v a_o little_a hint_n ult_n but_o also_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o right_a both_o by_o one_o or_o two_o authentic_a instance_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o parliament_n bill_n present_v to_o king_n richard_n iii_o when_o but_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingship_n the_o which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n we_o the_o 914._o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o we_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o land_n therefore_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n here_o we_o have_v three_o estate_n the_o clergy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o king_n none_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o titus_n livius_n de_fw-fr frulonisiis_fw-la he_o book_v quote_v several_a time_n by_o stow_n 88_o in_o henry_n v._n which_o manuscript_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o st._n benit_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n where_o have_v relate_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o bury_n be_v solemn_o finish_v as_o be_v to-fore_a rehearse_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v they_o together_o in_o great_a number_n to_o take_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n among_o they_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n where_o they_o conclude_v to_o take_v for_o their_o king_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n who_o name_n be_v also_o henry_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o of_o that_o name_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n but_o because_o some_o may_v slight_v this_o as_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a historian_n we_o will_v strengthen_v our_o assertion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n afford_v we_o these_o word_n we_o your_o say_v most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n represent_v 3._o the_o three_o estate_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o thereunto_o constrain_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v again_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o queen_n none_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o 1._o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n one_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o of_o which_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n especial_o 111._o consider_v the_o person_n exercise_v the_o office_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o prelate_n which_o person_n have_v ever_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o another_o parliament_n some_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1584._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o impugn_v 292._o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o whether_o the_o scot_n have_v of_o late_a behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o these_o law_n be_v well_o know_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a against_o their_o king_n who_o consider_v his_o power_n in_o choose_v parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o modern_a rebellious_a retrenchment_n these_o thing_n be_v convince_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n never_o be_v one_o or_o part_n of_o but_o above_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v petition_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o subject_a to_o himself_o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o who_o know_v their_o own_o constitution_n best_a it_o be_v true_a of_o late_a the_o clergy_n have_v have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n the_o reverend_a lord_n spiritual_a be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o upper-house_n and_o the_o action_n at_o last_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o villainy_n procure_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o which_o and_o see_v they_o be_v since_o happy_o restore_v again_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n presume_v to_o question_v though_o many_o who_o be_v learn_v in_o our_o fundamental_a law_n suppose_v that_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o ground_a upon_o law_n of_o its_o nullity_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o learned_a dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o short_a essay_n both_o from_o the_o bind_n 212._o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o darling_n too_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a parliament_n which_o especial_o provide_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o void_a of_o all_o action_n do_v by_o the_o king_n by_o compulsion_n and_o not_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n who_o when_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o his_o unruly_a subject_n constrain_v to_o declare_v several_a time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v king_n edward_n iii_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o revocation_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o how_o unwilling_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v to_o sign_v this_o bill_n be_v not_o unknown_a the_o parliament_n have_v get_v a_o new_a art_n of_o get_v their_o end_n about_o viz._n by_o tumult_n and_o threat_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o fight_v than_o reason_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o impudence_n the_o commons_o be_v brason_v with_o to_o presume_v thus_o to_o extirpate_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n who_o antiquity_n in_o parliament_n be_v double_a to_o they_o be_v experimental_o beyond_o expression_n but_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o puritanical_a faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o such_o animal_n be_v among_o they_o too_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o only_o be_v weaken_v but_o themselves_o strengthen_v by_o annihilation_n of_o 26._o such_o sound_n royal_a and_o orthodox_n vote_n for_o which_o qualification_n the_o schismatical_a lord_n and_o commons_o hate_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o query_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a madcap_n lord_n or_o common_a of_o the_o wicked_a
long-parliament_n i._o whether_o or_o no_o if_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n can_v extirpate_v the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a can_v turn_v out_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o when_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o three_o the_o king_n with_o another_o estate_n can_v also_o turn_v out_o the_o second_o and_o last_o when_o only_o the_o king_n and_o one_o estate_n remain_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a can_v seclude_v that_o also_o iii_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a consequence_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o long-parliament_n but_o esecial_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o hog_n to_o a_o fair_a market_n but_o these_o people_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n but_o strike_v also_o at_o the_o root_n of_o monarchy_n itself_o by_o their_o plead_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v themselves_o not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o above_o 1642._o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n there_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o sit_v that_o they_o be_v separately_z so_o many_o private_a subject_n oblige_v only_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o occasion_n for_o in_o this_o capacity_n i_o suppose_v they_o make_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la major_a singule_n minor_fw-la universis_fw-la consider_v they_o place_v this_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n as_o distinct_a from_o parliament_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o position_n be_v let_v parliament_n themselves_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o reason_n against_o authentic_a record_n when_o god_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o john_n de_fw-fr casa_n to_o write_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o sodomy_n when_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n assure_v we_o that_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o our_o late_a schismatic_n to_o dream_v of_o or_o introduce_v a_o parity_n when_o parliament_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o any_o to_o conclude_v thence_o their_o supremacy_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n than_o that_o simpleton_n of_o athens_n who_o fancy_v all_o the_o ship_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o they_o than_o i_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o little_a sign_n they_o have_v of_o superiority_n in_o these_o word_n where_o by_o divers_a 12._o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n and_o divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporal_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o statute_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a under_o god_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o so_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o each_o parliament-man_n before_o he_o sit_v take_v both_o the_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o subject_n do_v whereby_o they_o clear_o renounce_v not_o only_a priority_n but_o parity_n by_o which_o all_o their_o cavil_n bring_v nothing_o upon_o themselves_o but_o perjury_n against_o this_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n though_o it_o be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n 282._o john_n calvin_n rant_v in_o his_o usual_a hot-spurred_a zeal_n call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o fool_n who_o dare_v first_o presume_v to_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o king_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o supreme_a head_n of_o geneva_n and_o presbytery_n do_v his_o dear_a subject_n and_o disciple_n a._n anthony_n gilby_n and_o other_o of_o that_o fraternity_n shoot_v their_o wildfire_n against_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o show_v their_o schism_n and_o madness_n more_o than_o christian_a prudence_n beside_o all_o this_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o leafy_a war_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o way_n adhere_v to_o or_o assist_v his_o enemy_n but_o for_o any_o to_o commit_v treason_n against_o the_o parliament_n especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n because_o i_o have_v express_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n and_o for_o his_o defence_n shall_v in_o no_o way_n 1._o be_v convict_v or_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n ne_o of_o other_o offence_n for_o that_o cause_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o otherways_o by_o any_o process_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v or_o forfeit_a life_n land_n tenement_n rent_n possession_n hereditament_n good_n chattel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v for_o that_o deed_n and_o service_n utter_o discharge_v of_o any_o vexation_n trouble_n or_o loss_n and_o if_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n here_o after_o thereupon_o for_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n that_o then_o that_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v stand_v and_o be_v utter_o void_a how_o this_o act_n have_v be_v since_o violate_v compounder_n sequestrator_n and_o decimator_n will_v best_o inform_v you_o and_o what_o a_o pitiful_a ridiculous_a and_o extort_a comment_n the_o noddle_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n make_v upon_o this_o act_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o which_o you_o may_v 725._o view_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o malice_n these_o be_v precedent_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o parliament_n subjection_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o constitute_v they_o not_o they_o he_o in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v they_o not_o any_o such_o be_v in_o themselves_o he_o can_v pardon_v malefactor_n not_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n though_o their_o break_n up_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o he_o he_o can_v call_v they_o where_o he_o please_v but_o they_o not_o remove_v his_o court_n they_o petition_v he_o by_o way_n of_o subject_n not_o he_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o never_o die_v be_v always_o of_o 3._o full_a age_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o former_a be_v no_o soon_o expire_v but_o the_o next_o heir_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o proclamation_n or_o coronation_n and_o whether_o a_o parliament_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o many_o man_n now_o in_o england_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n power_n have_v be_v such_o that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n with_o what_o limitation_n he_o please_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o parliament_n at_o coventry_n in_o 1404._o which_o no_o lawyer_n be_v to_o sit_v and_o whether_o too_o many_o lawyer_n in_o a_o parliament_n do_v more_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v be_v oft_o discourse_v of_o in_o late_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o the_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o octob._n 30._o we_o find_v this_o statute_n to_o we_o i._n e._n the_o king_n it_o belong_v 1._o and_o our_o part_n be_v through_o our_o royal_a seignory_n strait_o to_o defend_v i._n e._n to_o prohibit_v or_o stop_v force_n of_o armour_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o shall_v do_v contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o aid_v we_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o all_o season_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o meaning_n
of_o this_o statute_n have_v several_a time_n since_o be_v make_v good_a by_o practice_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o in_o king_n edward_n 34._o the_o three_o day_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o security_n of_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v desire_v about_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o humble_o decline_v it_o submissive_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o consult_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o cognisance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n when_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v touch_v a_o prosecution_n of_o a_o war_n with_o france_n after_o four_o day_n consultation_n they_o return_v their_o answer_n by_o justice_n thorpe_n that_o their_o humble_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v advise_v therein_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o experience_n than_o themselves_o in_o such_o affair_n and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o consult_v whether_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v himself_o to_o rescue_n gaunt_n or_o send_v a_o army_n the_o commons_o humble_o answer_v by_o their_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n puckering_n that_o the_o council_n of_o war_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o next_o year_n their_o advice_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n with_o france_n they_o modest_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o too_o weak_a to_o counsel_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o press_v to_o show_v their_o own_o opinion_n they_o humble_o advise_v rather_o for_o peace_n than_o warr._n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n make_v it_o their_o only_a care_n to_o study_v the_o welfare_n of_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o grievance_n which_o afflict_v those_o place_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v those_o of_o lin_n will_v consult_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v those_o of_o norwich_n the_o make_n of_o stuff_n he_o of_o teverston_n of_o kersey_n those_o of_o suffolk_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clothe_v those_o of_o cornwall_n for_o their_o stannery_n and_o never_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o many_o of_o their_o intellectual_n many_o of_o they_o be_v but_o of_o inferior_a trade_n and_o so_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o apprehend_v the_o intrigue_n of_o state_n and_o manage_v such_o grand_a concern_v 142._o as_o caligula_n horse_n to_o officiate_v in_o divine_a service_n though_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n or_o those_o priest_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o church-history_n who_o ignorance_n 76._o be_v such_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v compose_v by_o martin_n luther_n such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n of_o former_a parliament_n and_o if_o these_o of_o late_a date_n have_v any_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o ancient_a it_o be_v so_o far_o unknown_a to_o i_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o find_v they_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o a_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n supplicate_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o they_o 2._o may_v be_v restore_v great_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a schism_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o get_v their_o absolution_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o have_v it_o be_v well_o for_o many_o of_o our_o late_a member_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o his_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o well_o do_v former_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o constant_a true-hearted_a judge_n jenkins_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n diggs_n and_o other_o chap._n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v null_a and_o void_a though_o these_o thing_n afore_o specify_v may_v satisfy_v a_o rational_a subject_n yet_o as_o a_o cloud_n to_o obscure_v this_o regal_a supremacy_n the_o commons_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o cry_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o with_o this_o clamorous_a plea_n they_o have_v late_o think_v to_o save_v their_o bacon_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bewitched_a proselyte_n be_v their_o action_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o these_o privilege_n they_o be_v glorious_o please_v to_o call_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o inheritance_n but_o king_n james_n a_o prince_n too_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o submit_v to_o or_o 520._o wink_v at_o a_o popular_a fury_n inform_v they_o plain_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o desire_v they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o privilege_n be_v but_o derive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o permission_n of_o their_o king_n most_o of_o they_o grow_v but_o from_o precedent_n which_o show_v rather_o a_o toleration_n than_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v subject_n to_o use_v such_o anti-monarchical_a word_n unless_o subjoin_v with_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n what_o their_o privilege_n be_v they_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a way_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v these_o two_o follow_v they_o have_v most_o make_v use_v of_o and_o embrace_v viz._n 1._o liberty_n of_o speech_n 2._o freedom_n from_o arrest_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sir_n arnold_n savage_n 1404_o speaker_n 203._o to_o the_o commons_o humble_o desire_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o that_o they_o may_v free_o make_v complaint_n of_o any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o sinister_a information_n of_o any_o person_n will_v not_o take_v it_o offensive_a the_o which_o the_o king_n be_v royal_o please_v to_o grant_v and_o after_o this_o sir_n thomas_z more_o their_o speaker_n 1523_o pray_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o if_o in_o communication_n and_o reason_v any_o man_n 288._o in_o the_o common-house_n shall_v speak_v more_o large_o then_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o all_o such_o offence_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v and_o the_o same_o favour_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o 139._o thomas_n moyle_n esq_n their_o speaker_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n gargrave_n before_o which_o man_n time_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o ask_v and_o therefore_o not_o grant_v the_o speaker_n common_o only_o desire_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o not_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n though_o since_o gargrave_n time_n it_o have_v always_o be_v humble_o desire_v and_o also_o favourable_o grant_v but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n permit_v they_o liberty_n of_o speech_n or_o rather_o wink_v at_o some_o slip_n which_o in_o heat_n of_o discourse_n or_o debate_n they_o may_v through_o unadvisedness_n let_v fall_v therefore_o they_o may_v speak_v treason_n revile_v authority_n entrench_v upon_o prerogative_n and_o what_o not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o logical_a consequence_n then_o be_v a_o king_n condition_n as_o miserable_a as_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v something_o like_o the_o long-parliament_n plea_n for_o a_o perpetual_a session_n the_o king_n agree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n therefore_o they_o will_v sit_v till_o call_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n though_o their_o treasonable_a action_n against_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n dissolve_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o capable_a of_o severe_a punishment_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o pretend_a consequence_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o a_o continue_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n for_o his_o bold_a speech_n in_o parliament_n be_v imprison_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n 171._o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o favourite_n and_o darling_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o any_o since_o the_o creation_n tell_v her_o first_o parliament_n at_o a_o public_a meeting_n at_o white-hall_n where_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o marry_v that_o if_o they_o have_v limit_v she_o either_o to_o place_n or_o person_n she_o will_v then_o have_v think_v it_o 2._o in_o you_o a_o great_a presumption_n be_v unfitting_a and_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o you_o to_o require_v they_o that_o command_n or_o those_o to_o appoint_v who_o part_n be_v to_o desire_v or_o such_o to_o bind_v and_o limit_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o draw_v my_o love_n to_o your_o like_n or_o to_o frame_v my_o will_n to_o your_o fantasy_n how_o severe_o do_v she_o check_v
bob_n at_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v a_o positive_a answer_n according_a to_o their_o intention_n they_o public_o protest_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o tenant_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v such_o act_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v by_o their_o adversary_n i._n e._n the_o queen_n party_n and_o that_o if_o any_o tumult_n and_o uproar_v shall_v rise_v or_o abuse_n be_v violent_o reform_v or_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n shall_v happen_v to_o ensue_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o our_o petition_n at_o these_o action_n the_o queen-regent_n be_v so_o move_v as_o to_o profess_v she_o can_v not_o keep_v promise_n with_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o reply_v we_o can_v any_o long_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n and_o will_v henceforth_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o you_o thus_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o deny_v supremacy_n as_o each_o action_n will_v serve_v for_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n king_n james_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v these_o people_n thus_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n knox_n write_v to_o the_o queen-regent_n 84._o tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o charge_v she_o to_o suppress_v the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o this_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o desire_n and_o then_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o her_o authority_n but_o take_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o use_v that_o poor_a lady_n my_o mother_n say_v king_n james_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o my_o minority_n you_o all_o know_v it_o be_v not_o do_v secret_o as_o they_o tell_v the_o queen_n regent_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n 1559._o to_o she_o so_o be_v they_o as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n for_o away_o go_v they_o in_o tumult_n and_o ruin_n all_o before_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n at_o perth_n st._n andrews_n scone_n sterling_n edenbourgh_n and_o other_o place_n john_n knox_n incite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o his_o sermon_n 124._o upon_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o craile_a he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o war_n tell_v 123._o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o regent_n hand_n because_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o these_o party_n be_v master_n therefore_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o either_o to_o die_v like_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a upon_o this_o the_o congregator_n grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o queen-regent_n she_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o dunbar_n yet_o a_o treaty_n be_v after_o begin_v at_o preston_n where_o she_o offer_v they_o free_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o where_o her_o own_o court_n be_v but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n willock_n and_o knox_n their_o two_o minister_n they_o depose_v she_o who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n june_n 1560._o though_o a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o by_o letter_n to_o herself_o but_o also_o by_o proclamation_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o protest_v one_o way_n and_o work_v another_o as_o if_o their_o action_n look_v a_o squint_a like_a argile_n have_v our_o late_a english_a grandeesand_n army_n follow_v the_o presbyter_n in_o scotland_n have_v hitherto_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 21._o congregator_n or_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n do_v now_o to_o comply_v with_o england_n hope_v from_o thence_o to_o gain_v some_o assistance_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o truth_n through_o a_o private_a policy_n do_v not_o only_o too_o much_o countenance_n but_o help_v they_o change_v that_o title_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o general_a denomination_n of_o protestant_n a_o little_a after_o this_o they_o play_v their_o card_n so_o well_o that_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1560._o mass_n and_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o nation_n in_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v null_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n they_o get_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n ratify_v which_o they_o send_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o france_n the_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o the_o king_n die_v present_o after_o then_o they_o send_v and_o desire_v their_o young_a widdow-queen_n to_o return_v into_o scotland_n the_o which_o she_o intend_v but_o before_o her_o arrival_n it_o be_v public_o order_v by_o they_o that_o all_o cloister_n and_o abbey_n church_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n john_n knox_n incite_v they_o to_o it_o in_o a_o sermon_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o banish_v the_o rook_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o nest_n and_o this_o order_n be_v so_o furious_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o demolish_n of_o these_o all_o other_o church_n suffer_v either_o be_v deface_v or_o quite_o destroy_v so_o that_o of_o such_o building_n a_o pitiful_a devastation_n happen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n holy_a vessel_n timber_n lead_v and_o bell_n sell_v the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o spare_v the_o register_n and_o library_n burn_v and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o ruine_a and_o all_o this_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o commit_v under_o the_o colour_n and_o warrant_v of_o public_a authority_n the_o queen_n be_v come_v over_o and_o though_o be_v breed_v a_o roman-catholick_n 1561._o yet_o condescend_v to_o alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o she_o find_v it_o then_o establish_v think_v thereby_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o gain_v their_o affection_n only_o she_o will_v use_v she_o own_o service_n apart_o and_o hear_v mass_n in_o private_a but_o this_o and_o what_o more_o favourable_a than_o this_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v public_o condemn_v as_o intolerable_a and_o unlawful_a and_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o so_o uncivil_a be_v some_o as_o to_o break_v the_o wax-taper_n intend_v for_o her_o chapel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o minister_n oppose_v and_o dispute_v in_o conventicle_n the_o case_n of_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n the_o which_o 26._o because_o some_o dislike_v it_o knox_n and_o row_v do_v not_o only_o urge_v it_o more_o eager_o but_o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v by_o their_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o reformer_n be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n enter_v into_o a_o pretty_a malepert_a 28._o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v molest_v trouble_n or_o hurt_v any_o of_o their_o member_n the_o fact_n shall_v be_v repute_v heinous_a against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o all_o by_o this_o pretty_a device_n they_o get_v to_o their_o party_n several_a of_o the_o unruly_a nobility_n who_o be_v like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o protection_n and_o some_o year_n before_o 1558._o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v bind_v themselves_o together_o by_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o assist_v one_o another_o with_o their_o life_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n thus_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o land_n say_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n nay_o so_o pragmatical_a be_v they_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o lady_n 1563._o be_v dress_v in_o too_o fine_a clothes_n as_o they_o think_v they_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v present_v article_n for_o reformation_n therein_o for_o which_o 31._o curiosity_n be_v a_o little_a check_v by_o earl_n murray_n knox_n in_o a_o rage_n by_o write_v forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o kirk_n or_o his_o affair_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o insolency_n they_o use_v to_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n for_o when_o it_o be_v noise_v about_o that_o she_o intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n lord_n darn_o son_n to_o lenox_n knox_n rail_v to_o the_o purpose_n against_o this_o match_n affirm_v that_o it_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kirk_n curse_v to_o boot_v for_o this_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o he_o in_o private_a where_o with_o trickle_a tear_n she_o tell_v they_o how_o low_o her_o princely_a nature_n have_v descend_v in_o often_o conference_n with_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o moderation_n and_o she_o will_v consult_v for_o their_o quiet_a establishment_n and_o true_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o more_o she_o
restrain_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o disorder_n against_o her_o person_n and_o authority_n the_o more_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o offend_v to_o this_o knox_n impudent_o answer_v that_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a abomination_n make_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n and_o if_o his_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n in_o pulpit_n she_o may_v take_v it_o as_o she_o please_v since_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n and_o that_o his_o gift_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o any_o of_o her_o peer_n and_o as_o for_o her_o weep_n he_o say_v he_o can_v better_o sustain_v her_o tear_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o dare_v the_o queen_n question_v he_o for_o his_o saucy_a reply_n know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o faction_n which_o be_v vot_o unhide_v to_o knox_n make_v he_o more_o insolent_a as_o afterward_o public_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o her_o sin_n the_o land_n must_v lament_v and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n 1564._o in_o she_o not_o to_o turn_v protestant_n and_o compare_v she_o to_o simon_n magus_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o her_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v she_o nor_o do_v other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o have_v get_v thus_o sure_a foot_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v all_o for_o which_o purpose_n at_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o several_a head_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n herself_o with_o all_o her_o family_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v mass_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o none_o except_v shall_v be_v punish_v who_o transgress_v this_o article_n to_o this_o she_o answer_v be_v then_o at_o st._n johnstons_n that_o as_o she_o free_o give_v every_o one_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o she_o hope_v that_o her_o subject_n will_v not_o press_v she_o to_o do_v against_o her_o conscience_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o her_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o give_v they_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n henry_n stewart_n lord_n darnley_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n 1565._o july_n 1565._o and_o proclaim_a king_n the_o knoxian_a lord_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n also_o but_o before_o his_o march_n hear_v knox_n preach_v at_o edinburgh_n at_o st._n giles_n kirk_n where_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o present_a government_n reflective_o say_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n god_n give_v they_o boy_n the_o king_n be_v about_o 21._o year_n old_a and_o woman_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o after_o which_o the_o king_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o fly_v into_o england_n yet_o through_o intercession_n all_o be_v reconcile_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o edinburgh_n castle_n betwixt_o 9_o &_o 10._o at_o night_n july_n 19_o of_o a_o son_n which_o be_v afterward_o 1566._o christen_v at_o sterling_n and_o call_v james_n who_o become_v at_o last_o the_o happy_a uniter_fw-la of_o the_o two_o crown_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n knox_n intend_v to_o visit_v his_o son_n at_o cambridge_n move_v the_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o english_a bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o buzz_v in_o england_n the_o which_o they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o wont_a language_n rail_v against_o the_o surplice_n square-cap_n tippet_n and_o call_v they_o badge_n and_o garment_n of_o idolatry_n romish_a rag_n vain_a trifle_n tell_v they_o as_o if_o the_o serious_a bishop_n need_v take_v advice_n from_o such_o hair-brain_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v all_o such_o authority_n which_o dare_v command_v such_o thing_n brave_a language_n and_o anew_o way_n of_o beg_v to_o get_v courtesy_n by_o some_o few_o week_n after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v 9_o the_o february_n but_o by_o who_o and_o how_o because_o history_n will_v 1567._o not_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n at_o large_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o relate_v by_o piecemeal_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n whether_o willing_a or_o constrain_v be_v nothing_o to_o i_o marry_v to_o bothwell_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o they_o also_o seize_v on_o the_o forsake_a queen_n who_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o island_n of_o lochlevin_n where_o by_o threat_n and_o fear_n they_o force_v she_o to_o resign_v tear_n trickle_v down_o her_o face_n abundant_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o crown_n to_o her_o young_a son_n few_o day_n above_o a_o year_n old_a who_o be_v crown_v few_o day_n after_o at_o sterling_a july_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o late_a historian_n 52._o knox_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o resignation_n of_o she_o but_o will_v have_v she_o also_o deprive_v of_o life_n nor_o be_v this_o treasonable_a cruelty_n contradictory_n to_o his_o forementioned_a principle_n now_o can_v the_o knoxians_n desire_v nothing_o more_o have_v their_o king_n young_a in_o his_o cradle_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o what_o impression_n they_o please_v and_o their_o queen_n in_o close_a prison_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v lord_n and_o master_n yet_o she_o present_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n get_v some_o force_n fight_v murray_n the_o regent_n but_o be_v beat_v flee_v into_o england_n where_o 1568._o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v she_o till_o she_o be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o behead_v 1586._o after_o 18._o year_n close_a imprisonment_n the_o next_o year_n the_o regent_n murray_n be_v slay_v at_o lithgow_n by_o one_o hamilton_n and_o then_o lenox_n the_o king_n grandfather_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n raise_v a_o war_n in_o which_o lenox_n be_v slay_v at_o sterling_n then_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n choose_v who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n after_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n succeed_v as_o regent_n after_o which_o the_o queen_n 1572._o party_n by_o degree_n lose_v all_o authority_n in_o this_o year_n do_v john_n knox_n die_v at_o edinburgh_n novemb_n 27._o one_o that_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n consider_v gain_v more_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o longbeard_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o middle_n than_o any_o real_a wisdom_n or_o discretion_n that_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o now_o come_v andrew_n melvil_n burn_v from_o geneva_n against_o 1575._o bishop_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o function_n labour_v for_o the_o absolute_a presbyterial_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n mode_n which_o raise_v some_o tempest_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o presbytery_n forbid_v mr._n patrick_n adamson_n late_o by_o the_o regent_n present_v and_o by_o the_o chapter_n choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n andrews_n to_o exercise_n any_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o satisfy_v they_o after_o this_o argyle_n and_o athol_n not_o affect_v the_o regent_n go_v to_o the_o young_a 1577._o king_n at_o sterling_n complain_v against_o morton_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o king_n do_v at_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o thus_o the_o regency_n fall_v the_o young_a king_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o reform_a way_n confirm_v 1579._o the_o religion_n in_o parliament_n but_o not_o their_o discipline_n he_o affect_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a as_o 1638._o himself_o confess_v dislike_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o true_o experience_n give_v he_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o negative_a oath_n by_o way_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o the_o romish_a 1580._o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n be_v abjure_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n craig_n and_o this_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v and_o this_o he_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 39_o have_v thus_o tie_v his_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v his_o body_n must_v 1582._o be_v secure_v too_o and_o so_o at_o ruthen_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o irreverence_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o which_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o his_o tear_n better_a that_o barn_n shall_v weep_v than_o bearded-man_n upon_o this_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n go_v to_o know_v the_o king_n condition_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o brother_n sore_o
wound_v and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o who_o they_o please_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o some_o nobleman_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n have_v send_v to_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n and_o desire_v his_o good_a subject_n to_o release_v he_o but_o this_o his_o jailer_n force_v he_o present_o to_o recant_v by_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n then_o be_v the_o king_n carry_v to_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o estate_n and_o assembly_n of_o minister_n justify_v this_o bold_a action_n sing_v in_o triumph_n as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o high-street_n the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o king_n lie_v under_o this_o constraint_n from_o france_n come_v two_o ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n and_o menevel_v 324._o to_o get_v the_o king_n release_v and_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o crown_n against_o these_o the_o minister_n declaim_v in_o their_o sermon_n most_o bitter_o but_o especial_o against_o la_fw-fr motte_n who_o be_v knight_n of_o the_o order_n du_fw-fr saint_n esprit_fw-fr a_o order_n constitute_v at_o paris_n by_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n 1579._o do_v wear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o order_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o white-cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o they_o call_v the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o bloody_a murderer_n brave_a language_n to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o person_n and_o who_o they_o represent_v these_o daily_a outcry_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v move_v the_o ambassador_n to_o depart_v but_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v they_o with_o some_o content_n desire_v the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o feast_n they_o before_o their_o part_n for_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o they_o do_v the_o next_o next_o monday_n but_o the_o ministry_n to_o show_v their_o rebellious_a authority_n and_o devilish_a crossness_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o next_o monday_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o ambassador_n entertainment_n at_o this_o fast_a the_o minister_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o nobleman_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o pursue_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v stay_v from_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o fast_o they_o proclaim_v the_o king_n not_o like_v his_o restraint_n and_o perceive_v how_o imperious_a 1583._o his_o subject_n grow_v whilst_o he_o be_v under_o hatch_n consult_v a_o escape_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o col._n stewart_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n upon_o which_o those_o who_o will_v not_o now_o submit_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n he_o also_o declare_v that_o however_o his_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o yet_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n vindicate_v the_o late_a imprison_v of_o the_o king_n for_o which_o andrew_n melvil_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v his_o person_n at_o blackness_n but_o he_o instead_o of_o obedience_n flee_v to_o barwick_n which_o proceed_n against_o melvil_n cause_v great_a grumble_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o affirm_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o council_n can_v censure_v man_n for_o word_n in_o pulpit_n but_o their_o own_o associate_n the_o presbytery_n only_o the_o next_o year_n the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n with_o who_o join_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n run_v into_o open_a rebellion_n but_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v be_v behead_v 1583._o and_o the_o minister_n flee_v for_o it_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o rend_v into_o distraction_n by_o a_o company_n of_o babble_a malepert_a boute-feus_a the_o parliament_n hope_v by_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o gag_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n all_o thing_n will_v then_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o confirm_v his_o majesty_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o that_o to_o decline_v the_o king_n judgement_n and_o the_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v high-treason_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v either_o private_o or_o public_o either_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o discourse_n utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o progenitor_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n or_o state_n these_o good_a and_o honest_n act_n make_v the_o presbyter_n horn-madd_a who_o 1584._o like_o our_o border_a moss-trooper_n be_v never_o content_a but_o when_o do_v mischief_n to_o other_o they_o protest_v against_o these_o wholesome_a statute_n many_o of_o they_o fly_v away_o into_o england_n scorn_v to_o live_v in_o such_o subjection_n and_o libel_n and_o pamphlet_n fly_v plentiful_o against_o the_o king_n and_o court_n and_o by_o letter_n protest_v those_o act_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n revile_v bishop_n who_o they_o call_v gross_a libertine_n belly-god_n and_o infamous_a and_o such_o like_a charitable_a stuff_n as_o this_o this_o turbulent_a spirit_n flow_v among_o they_o make_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o other_o suspend_v from_o their_o live_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o year_n the_o scale_n turn_v the_o banish_a lord_n be_v come_v again_o into_o scotland_n they_o join_v force_n and_o 1585._o march_v to_o sterling_n where_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n again_o who_o they_o constrain_v by_o proclamation_n to_o pardon_v they_o all_o now_o do_v the_o court_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n the_o old_a officer_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o other_o put_v in_o this_o embolden_v the_o minister_n who_o flee_v to_o return_v again_o but_o much_o of_o their_o intend_a malice_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o parliament_n who_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v reproach_v his_o majesty_n person_n state_n or_o government_n this_o incense_a the_o ministry_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o watson_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o rail_v to_o the_o king_n face_n of_o his_o evil_a government_n for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o blackness_n this_o man_n mouth_n be_v thus_o stop_v another_o of_o that_o gang_n call_v james_n gibson_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o face_n jeroboam_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o race_n for_o this_o because_o before_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v the_o same_o again_o he_o be_v commit_v yet_o afterward_o 1587._o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o be_v order_v public_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o next_o sermon_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o whereupon_o be_v charge_v for_o break_v his_o promise_n he_o stubborn_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n he_o have_v confess_v a_o fault_n but_o now_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o word_n be_v innocent_a the_o chancellor_n perceive_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n put_v it_o to_o the_o assembly_n whether_o gibson_n have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o where_o though_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o vindicate_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o a_o majority_n find_v he_o slanderous_a and_o offensive_a but_o he_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o receive_v his_o censute_n after_o much_o bandy_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o be_v only_o suspend_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o last_v but_o to_o the_o next_o august_n when_o without_o ever_o acquaint_v the_o king_n he_o be_v by_o his_o brethren_n quit_v the_o which_o countenance_v of_o such_o seditious_a action_n do_v so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n that_o gibson_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o hot-brained_a nonconformist_n the_o presbytery_n to_o show_v themselves_o more_o formidable_a call_v a_o synod_n 1586._o at_o st._n andrews_n where_o they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o melvil_n accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o
deny_v their_o judicatory_a not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o none_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o they_o be_v depart_v a_o young_a fellow_n named_z andrew_z hunter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o ascend_v the_o chair_n read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o book_n this_o boil_a humour_n of_o the_o minister_n trouble_a king_n james_n not_o a_o little_a which_o great_o augment_v when_o they_o insolent_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n then_o near_o herend_a though_o he_o have_v earnest_o command_v they_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o england_n how_o handsome_o i_o know_v not_o though_o he_o great_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v it_o but_o the_o king_n think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o tumult_n think_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v 1587._o the_o nobility_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v feast_v they_o all_o at_o haly-rud-house_n thence_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n two_o and_o two_o to_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o edinburg_n where_o they_o seal_v their_o concord_n by_o drink_v one_o to_o another_o the_o same_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v with_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o not_o fadge_v all_o fell_a to_o nothing_o after_o this_o huntley_n bothwell_n crawford_n montross_n and_o athol_n agitate_a by_o the_o jesuit_n rebel_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n be_v pardon_v 1589._o yet_o though_o the_o king_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v favour_n so_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n who_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n his_o sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n yet_o be_v the_o king_n force_v to_o dissemble_v his_o dislike_n of_o their_o insolency_n know_v their_o power_n and_o stubborness_n and_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o hand_n viz._n his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n who_o to_o to_o fetch_v he_o present_o take_v ship_n and_o marry_v she_o in_o upslo_n in_o norway_n thence_o through_o part_n of_o swedeland_n and_o denmark_n he_o return_v with_o she_o 1590._o into_o scotland_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v though_o the_o accustomary_a unction_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o ministry_n call_v it_o a_o jewish_a rite_n abolish_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n endeavour_v 1592._o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n at_o haly-rood-house_n and_o faulkland_n but_o without_o success_n and_o so_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o england_n the_o presbytery_n take_v advantage_n against_o the_o king_n in_o these_o trouble_n petition_v that_o the_o act_n make_v 1584._o to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o these_o hot_a head_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o the_o king_n be_v constrain_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v also_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o denial_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o consent_v to_o though_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o 1593._o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v lessen_v nor_o assembly_n to_o meet_v without_o his_o order_n but_o this_o they_o slight_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o benefit_n allow_v they_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o shall_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n such_o small_a esteem_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o to_o inferior_a people_n in_o great_a matter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o edinburgh_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v alter_v to_o tuesday_n the_o shoemaker_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o minister_n door_n threaten_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o town_n if_o they_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v there_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v from_o the_o minister_n what_o the_o king_n can_v not_o in_o matter_n more_o reasonable_a bothwell_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v flee_v to_o england_n for_o treason_n return_v again_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o other_o noble_n and_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lady_n athol_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o haly-rood-house_n where_o he_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v all_o and_o that_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o king_n service_n but_o the_o king_n get_v to_o sterling_n the_o estate_n there_o decree_v bothwel_n action_n to_o be_v treasonable_a and_o the_o king_n not_o oblige_v to_o performance_n because_o force_v whereupon_o bothwell_n fall_v to_o open_a rebellion_n be_v pronounce_v rebel_n if_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v do_v this_o the_o kirk_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o catholic_n lord_n which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o affair_n but_o this_o denial_n so_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o order_n all_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o this_o insolency_n the_o king_n check_v they_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a hereupon_o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o meeting_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o keep_v on_o their_o course_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v yet_o this_o procure_v he_o no_o peace_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o prince_n henry_n rejoice_v he_o for_o bothwell_n fall_v 1594._o again_o into_o rebellion_n assist_v by_o argile_n arrol_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o presbytery_n be_v so_o active_a in_o this_o treason_n as_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n they_o give_v he_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o then_o distress_a brethren_n at_o geneva_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o force_n together_o he_o fight_v the_o king_n party_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v yet_o shift_v for_o himself_o dissolve_v his_o soldier_n yet_o after_o this_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o some_o catholic_n lord_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n again_o but_o be_v discover_v fly_v to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v with_o nine_o hundred_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o huntly_n beat_v argile_n who_o have_v above_o 10000_o upon_o composition_n be_v pardon_v but_o banish_v and_o bothwell_n get_v himself_o to_o france_n thence_o to_o naples_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o poor_a about_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o king_n for_o peace-sake_n and_o good_a policy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v and_o 1596._o call_v home_o the_o banish_a lord_n to_o which_o at_o last_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o minister_n consent_v provide_v that_o huntly_n shall_v not_o return_v but_o the_o king_n reason_v with_o he_o for_o huntly_n too_o he_o imperious_o answer_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntly_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v this_o be_v that_o bruce_n who_o popularity_n outvy_v the_o king_n who_o see_v one_o time_n what_o a_o multitude_n conduct_v he_o into_o edinburgh_n say_v by_o my_o sale_n bruce_n put_v i_o down_o in_o his_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v preach_v many_o year_n without_o ordination_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o dispute_n 1598._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o self-conceited_a prattler_n the_o lord_n return_v which_o mad_v the_o ministry_n who_o meet_v about_o it_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a order_n inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o favourite_n against_o who_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n and_o clamour_n as_o if_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n the_o king_n trouble_v at_o these_o turbulent_a action_n under_o his_o very_a nose_n by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o petition_v he_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o these_o hubbub_n be_v the_o more_o heighten_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n in_o which_o he_o rant_v against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o lord_n and_o call_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o atheist_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v and_o demand_v satisfaction_n upon_o
fall_v upon_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n though_o they_o not_o only_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v be_v high_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o concern_v and_o in_o this_o paper_n they_o great_o brag_v what_o their_o privilege_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o inheritance_n these_o action_n the_o king_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v peace_n do_v a_o little_a resent_v and_o give_v they_o a_o small_a check_n in_o a_o letter_n upon_o which_o the_o discontent_a part_n of_o the_o member_n grumble_v and_o have_v plot_v a_o thin_a house_n and_o a_o late_a hour_n six_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o december_n not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o number_n be_v there_o draw_v up_o a_o protestation_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o record_v it_o in_o their_o journal_n book_n 19_o decemb._n 1621._o thereby_o declare_v their_o suppose_a valour_n to_o posterity_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o precedent_n as_o these_o inflame_v our_o late_a rebellious_a spirit_n with_o presumption_n the_o king_n thus_o perceive_v that_o the_o long_o they_o sit_v the_o proud_a they_o grow_v dissolve_v they_o by_o proclamation_n so_o unwilling_a be_v these_o man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o any_o reasonable_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hint_v at_o by_o a_o nonconformist_a himself_o by_o observe_v out_o of_o sir_n cotton_n history_n that_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v so_o pester_v 155._o with_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o pawn_v his_o crown-jewel_n give_v over_o his_o house_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o benevolence_n of_o monk_n than_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o parallel_n for_o king_n james_n his_o time_n this_o wise_a and_o peaceful_a king_n by_o dear-bought_a experience_n will_v far_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n to_o 34._o prince_n henry_n how_o pernicious_a the_o puritan_n be_v to_o good_a government_n and_o what_o small_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o king_n charles_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n james_n who_o die_v at_o theobalds_n 27._o march_v 1625._o and_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o torment_v by_o his_o presbyterian_a subject_n as_o his_o father_n for_o this_o nonconforming_a humour_n once_o advance_v into_o a_o parliament_n never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v barbarous_o bring_v their_o king_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o his_o independent_a executioner_n these_o politic_a whirlwind_n have_v begin_v the_o storm_n and_o presume_v to_o bluster_v against_o the_o father_n resolve_v never_o to_o cease_v the_o tempest_n till_o they_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o child_n and_o church-government_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o think_v will_v bespeak_v they_o coward_n let_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o good_a subject_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o who_o want_v courage_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v bold_a villain_n in_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n instead_o of_o supply_n desire_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sea_n defend_v our_o coast_n and_o molest_v our_o enemy_n many_o of_o the_o member_n fly_v very_o high_a in_o opposition_n and_o that_o with_o unseemly_a language_n mr_n clement_n coke_n son_n to_o sir_n edward_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o turner_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n second_v he_o by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n government_n and_o though_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o house_n rather_o huge_v than_o reprove_v such_o action_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v great_a hope_n that_o all_o thing_n will_v work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o discontent_n but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v himself_o great_o deceive_v it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o beginning_n they_o free_o vote_n the_o king_n five_o subsidy_n whereof_o 8_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o secretary_n cook_n and_o that_o the_o house_n be_v so_o unanimous_a therein_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o voice_n the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v weep_v for_o joy_n hope_v now_o he_o have_v a_o parliament_n free_a from_o any_o turbulent_a humour_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bitter_a pill_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n more_o deceive_v since_o the_o first_o temptation_n than_o he_o they_o no_o soon_o have_v give_v this_o supply_n but_o frame_v the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o it_o for_o know_v they_o never_o give_v the_o king_n any_o thing_n but_o they_o receive_v as_o good_a from_o he_o a_o new_a way_n of_o merchandise_n the_o which_o because_o they_o have_v public_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v trust_v his_o royal_a word_n he_o solemn_o confirm_v the_o house_n thereat_o testify_v their_o joy_n with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n and_o other_o people_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n yet_o scarce_o have_v the_o king_n gracious_o grant_v this_o but_o they_o not_o yet_o content_a draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n rant_a against_o the_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n against_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v high_o dislike_v by_o the_o king_n which_o so_o much_o incense_v the_o commons_o that_o they_o over_o boot_n over_o shoe_n fall_v to_o draw_v up_o another_o against_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o the_o king_n not_o like_v they_o to_o meddle_v after_o this_o manner_n prorogue_v the_o parliament_n but_o be_v return_v again_o they_o fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o customer_n from_o which_o severity_n the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o work_v such_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o a_o high_a passion_n and_o distaste_n they_o adjourn_v themselves_o for_o some_o day_n as_o if_o their_o sit_v there_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o can_v not_o command_v the_o king_n his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o they_o have_v adjourn_v themselves_o think_v fit_v to_o allow_v they_o some_o more_o play-daye_n and_o so_o adjourn_v they_o to_o the_o 2._o of_o march_n and_o then_o again_o for_o 8_o day_n long_o but_o they_o meet_v the_o second_o day_n and_o fall_v a_o rant_a against_o the_o misgovernment_n whereupon_o their_o speaker_n sir_n john_n finch_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o king_n order_n to_o adjourn_v they_o till_o the_o ten_o at_o this_o the_o house_n storm_n affirm_v the_o speaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o deliver_v such_o message_n and_o that_o adjournment_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o take_v fire_n and_o fall_v present_o into_o a_o hubbub_n whether_o without_o fight_v i_o know_v not_o though_o a_o member_n be_v appendix_n afterward_o accuse_v for_o strike_v the_o speaker_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n endeavour_n to_o leave_v the_o house_n but_o be_v violent_o hold_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o mr._n denzil_n hollis_n and_o mr._n benjamin_n valentine_n and_o after_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n have_v get_v a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v by_o they_o two_o thrust_v back_o again_o and_o there_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o couple_n as_o a_o author_n tell_v we_o swear_v a_o deep_a oath_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a sir_n miles_n hobart_n lock_v the_o door_n and_o put_v the_o key_n in_o his_o pocket_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v a_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o figgary_n 101._o continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o they_o and_o send_v for_o the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o mace_n grimston_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v upon_o which_o contempt_n he_o send_v maxwell_n usher_n of_o the_o black-rod_n but_o they_o so_o little_o regard_v such_o summons_n that_o they_o neither_o admit_v he_o nor_o his_o message_n which_o refusal_n so_o much_o incense_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o pensioner_n and_o the_o guard_n resolve_v rather_o to_o force_v a_o entrance_n than_o be_v thus_o outbraved_n by_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o member_n perceive_v what_o danger_n their_o passion_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o nimble_o quit_v the_o house_n though_o before_o their_o departure_n they_o have_v noise_v out_o a_o protestation_n against_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n arminianism_n popery_n and_o church-innovation_n and_o this_o
deny_v and_o put_v in_o a_o large_a declinator_n and_o protestation_n against_o their_o proceed_n by_o these_o and_o other_o cross-grained_a humour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o duke_n perceive_v the_o long_o they_o sit_v the_o wide_a the_o breach_n will_v grow_v dissolve_v the_o assembly_n they_o oppose_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o all_o convenient_a request_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o argtle_a who_o ever_o after_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n to_o both_o kingdom_n against_o this_o dissolution_n the_o covenanter_n protest_v and_o act_v according_o but_o especial_o against_o bishop_n who_o they_o afterward_o by_o their_o goodly_a authority_n depose_v and_o alienate_v their_o land_n no_o great_a matter_n god_n wot_v the_o rent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n not_o amount_v to_o seven_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o a_o native_a inform_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o small_a 58._o pittance_n among_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o hospitable_a bishop_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o covenanter_n though_o several_a private_a presbyterian_o may_v be_v nominate_v who_o estate_n surmount_v this_o and_o not_o content_a with_o these_o action_n they_o begin_v to_o gird_v themselves_o to_o their_o arms._n against_o who_o the_o king_n march_v and_o both_o army_n draw_v up_o near_o barwick_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o mean_n aberdeen_n escape_v a_o scour_n the_o earl_n of_o montross_n then_o mislead_v a_o general_n of_o the_o covenanter_n march_v then_o against_o it_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o burn_v it_o this_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o the_o covenanter_n not_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o edinburgh-castle_n fall_v one_o night_n down_o and_o the_o king_n order_v the_o governor_n and_o other_o to_o see_v it_o rebuilt_a the_o covenanter_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o by_o forbid_v any_o material_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o its_o reparation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o perceive_v the_o king_n incense_v at_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o fear_v some_o check_n address_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a ally_n the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o who_o they_o desire_v aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o action_n so_o strange_a for_o subject_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n to_o foreigner_n and_o that_o against_o their_o king_n too_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o silence_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o king_n be_v german_a horse_n yet_o whether_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v send_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o subscribe_v to_o be_v send_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v as_o much_o by_o these_o affront_n the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o provoke_v raise_v a_o army_n and_o march_v against_o the_o scotch_a covenanter_n who_o with_o a_o great_a force_n have_v enter_v england_n and_o that_o with_o cheerfulness_n have_v more_o friend_n than_o the_o king_n they_o have_v some_o twenty_o eight_o lord_n and_o earl_n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v not_o above_o twenty_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o english_a presbyterian_n who_o by_o their_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o pamphlet_n have_v make_v the_o king_n action_n and_o friend_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a army_n march_v unwilling_o against_o the_o scot_n wish_v they_o victorious_a hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n upon_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a be_v rout_v the_o scot_n possess_v all_o northumberland_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n with_o newcastle_n this_o prosperity_n of_o the_o covenanter_n cheer_v up_o our_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o scot_n present_o get_v the_o king_n assault_v for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o sit_v novemb_n 3._o at_o london_n and_o a_o cessation_n between_o the_o two_o army_n be_v make_v and_o order_n take_v for_o a_o further_a treaty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n army_n miserable_o torment_v the_o northern_a county_n of_o cumberland_n westmoreland_n northamberland_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n from_o which_o they_o raise_v a_o contribution_n of_o 850._o li._n per_fw-la diem_fw-la for_o their_o assistance_n a_o thing_n by_o many_o thought_n very_o strange_a that_o a_o enemy_n army_n shall_v thus_o by_o compact_n be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o wish_v they_o far_o off_o this_o covenant_a army_n keep_v correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o safe_a convoy_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o letter_n by_o which_o mean_n many_o a_o odd_a design_n be_v probable_o nurse_v up_o the_o parliament_n give_v they_o thanks_o and_o money_n to_o boot_v for_o their_o good_a service_n but_o must_v the_o scotch_a covenanter_n be_v only_o guilty_a in_o affront_a their_o king_n no_o that_o will_v derogate_v much_o from_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o who_o have_v so_o far_o countenance_v their_o caledonian_n brethren_n as_o to_o have_v beseech_v they_o into_o a_o native_a conspiracy_n and_o then_o beckon_v they_o to_o a_o southern_a march_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o answerable_a forwardness_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o get_v nonconforming_a member_n choose_v which_o according_o answer_v their_o expectation_n 1640_o in_o the_o short_a covenant_n sympathize_v parliament_n who_o refractory_a humour_n occasion_v their_o sudden_a dissolution_n our_o english_a presbyterian_o perceive_v now_o what_o a_o great_a stroke_n they_o have_v in_o choose_v member_n think_v it_o fit_v to_o see_v what_o metal_n their_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o to_o which_o purpose_n several_a be_v instigate_v to_o murder_v that_o great_a prop_n of_o learning_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o the_o main_a eyesore_n to_o our_o factious_a splrit_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n more_o unanimous_o a_o paper_n be_v post_v upon_o the_o old_a exchange_n may_v 9_o exhort_v all_o prentice_n to_o rise_v and_o sack_v his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n the_o monday_n follow_v suppose_v they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o tumultuate_v against_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o the_o covenanter_n have_v of_o this_o plot_n the_o archbishop_n have_v intelligence_n prepare_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o well_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_o on_o the_o follow_a monday_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n above_o 500_o man_n well_o arm_v for_o the_o purpose_n assault_v his_o palace_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n they_o have_v to_o break_v open_a his_o gate_n thereby_o to_o come_v to_o his_o person_n but_o he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o his_o security_n that_o all_o their_o attempt_n only_o show_v their_o devilish_a malice_n and_o murderous_a intention_n which_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o rail_n and_o curse_v tongue_n the_o next_o day_n several_a of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o white-lion_n prison_n who_o be_v violent_o release_v within_o three_o day_n by_o some_o of_o their_o wicked_a complice_n by_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n so_o unanimous_a be_v some_o of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a man_n to_o intolerable_a villainy_n nevertheless_o one_o of_o their_o chief-tains_a be_v retake_a and_o for_o this_o rebellious_a riot_n be_v condemn_v and_o for_o example-sake_n hang_v and_o quarter_v which_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a brethren_n that_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o peace_n be_v outward_o keep_v for_o a_o while_n and_o as_o no_o small_a incendiary_n to_o these_o intolerable_a practice_n be_v the_o wicked_a pamphlet_n spread_v abroad_o to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a by_o divers_a seditious_a person_n but_o especial_o by_o prynn_n burton_n bastwick_n and_o john_n lilburn_n people_n of_o such_o implacable_a spirit_n that_o no_o government_n can_v satisfy_v they_o and_o be_v so_o hot-headed_o lead_v by_o their_o erroneous_a and_o spiteful_a principle_n that_o as_o they_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o deserve_a suffering_n so_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o confusion_n of_o other_o yet_o these_o man_n afterward_o take_v such_o opposite_a interest_n that_o they_o become_v utter_a enemy_n endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v not_o only_o to_o vilify_v but_o ruin_v one_o another_o though_o prynn_n still_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n above_o the_o rest_n thus_o be_v these_o presbyterian_o the_o author_n of_o our_o after-misery_n that_o i_o may_v well_o sob_v with_o a_o time_n serve_v poet_n gratulat_fw-la eheu_fw-la turba_n rapax_fw-la primique_fw-la miserrima_fw-la belli_fw-la perfida_fw-la gens_fw-la auctrix_fw-la alas_o the_o first_o promoter_n of_o our_o stir_n be_v
historian_n prudencio_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n tell_v we_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o conde_n de_fw-fr salvatierra_n who_o send_v a_o priest_n to_o vittoria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o alava_n a_fw-la little_a province_n in_o old_a castille_n only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o junta_n but_o upon_o suspicion_n be_v present_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o diego_n martinez_n and_o search_v where_o they_o find_v letter_n to_o the_o friar_n and_o some_o other_o people_n desire_v they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n the_o scotch_a story_n be_v plentiful_a of_o pulpit-treason_n nor_o must_v our_o english_a tub-thumper_n be_v exempt_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n more_o antic_a in_o their_o devotion_n than_o don_n buscos_n fencing-master_n and_o can_v so_o wrinkle_n their_o face_n with_o a_o religious_a as_o they_o think_v it_o wry-look_a that_o you_o may_v read_v there_o all_o the_o persian_a or_o arabic_a alphabet_n and_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a view_n of_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n then_o either_o kircherus_n or_o pierius_n will_v afford_v you_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o outward_a zeal_n experience_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v but_o time-serving_a pratler_n act_v more_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o public_a good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o favourite_n so_o be_v their_o passion_n transport_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v cool_v again_o from_o the_o least_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o grandee_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o simple_a but_o as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o biscayn_a priest_n 10._o in_o charles_n the_o v._o time_n who_o when_o the_o commonalty_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n take_v so_o much_o their_o part_n that_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o it_o and_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n and_o his_o wife_n maria_n pacheco_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o that_o war_n by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n affirm_v all_o other_o king_n to_o be_v but_o tyrant_n yet_o this_o zeal_n keep_v not_o long_a heat_n for_o afterward_o padilla_n and_o his_o soldier_n march_v by_o where_o the_o priest_n live_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v quarter_v in_o his_o house_n drink_v he_o up_o a_o little_a barrel_n of_o wine_n take_v away_o a_o wench_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o do_v other_o soldier-like_a extravagancy_n which_o turn_v his_o stomach_n so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o the_o next_o sunday_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v his_o parishioner_n you_o know_v my_o brethren_n how_o that_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n march_v by_o this_o place_n his_o soldier_n leave_v i_o not_o one_o hen_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o bacon_n and_o drink_v i_o up_o a_o whole_a barrel_n of_o wine_n and_o have_v take_v away_o my_o catharine_n with_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a i_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v spanish_a to_o god_n for_o he_o but_o for_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o queen_n juana_n which_o be_v our_o true_a king_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o lecturer_n if_o look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o this_o fashion_n too_o steal_v from_o geneva_n and_o here_o introduce_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n unless_o you_o allow_v trevers_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o what_o law_n they_o have_v for_o their_o vindicarion_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o they_o plead_v a_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o 1640._o whereby_o any_o minister_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v weekly_a lecture_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o commons_o or_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o this_o permit_v they_o to_o thump_v in_o other_o people_n pulpit_n lie_v out_o of_o my_o study_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o law_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o this_o yet_o be_v many_o of_o these_o lecturer_n 527._o though_o never_o in_o order_n recommend_v cherish_v and_o hold_v up_o in_o their_o bold_a and_o seditious_a rail_n against_o the_o church_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n and_o licence_n public_o give_v to_o their_o pamphlet_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n for_o they_o have_v the_o sway_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o rudder_n that_o steer_v the_o astion_n word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n they_o transport_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o whither_o they_o will_v make_v the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o those_o rod_n they_o use_v to_o cast_v before_o they_o as_o mr._n howell_n very_o ingenious_o 128._o say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o the_o priest_n dare_v not_o temper_v in_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o design_n and_o transaction_n of_o state_n which_o the_o same_o 7._o gentleman_n allow_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o that_o republic_n have_v last_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o the_o wise_a and_o peaceful_a king_n james_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o so_o resolve_v be_v the_o commons_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o 58._o design_n that_o in_o 1641._o they_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n put_v several_a lecturer_n into_o other_o man_n pulpit_n and_o put_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o those_o church_n into_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o consent_n to_o such_o innovation_n and_o intruder_n as_o many_o parish_n in_o london_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v and_o into_o what_o good_a humour_n that_o great_a city_n be_v preach_v by_o these_o thunderer_n experience_n have_v sad_o tell_v we_o nor_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v there_o any_o such_o need_n of_o these_o lecturer_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o our_o nonconformist_n for_o consider_v our_o sunday-sermon_n with_o those_o upon_o our_o festival_n with_o the_o appoint_a and_o accidental_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n one_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o year_n as_o be_v either_o well_o make_v use_n of_o or_o well_o preach_v another_o mode_n they_o have_v to_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n of_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o wholesome_a law_n be_v to_o get_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o jumble_v together_o into_o one_o house_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o put_v several_a agitator_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o 548._o a_o malignant_a faction_n and_o that_o the_o peer_n who_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o will_v remove_v and_o sit_v and_o vote_n with_o the_o commons_o profess_v unless_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v take_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o remedy_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o that_o those_o who_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o may_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o remove_v and_o this_o worshipful_a petition_n be_v according_o frame_v and_o by_o the_o commons_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o extravagant_a paper_n be_v present_v with_o the_o like_a word_n of_o a_o commoner_n the_o same_o day_n that_o those_o lord_n who_o will_v concur_v with_o the_o commons_o about_o the_o militia_n will_v make_v themselves_o know_v that_o the_o dissent_v peer_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commons_o these_o threat_n i_o say_v as_o a_o royal_a pen_n inform_v we_o do_v so_o astonish_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o with_o indignation_n depart_v that_o the_o vote_n against_o the_o king_n militia_n pass_v though_o it_o have_v several_a time_n be_v deny_v before_o and_o by_o such_o like_a unhandsome_a juggle_a trick_n as_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o design_n promote_v and_o that_o they_o real_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o have_v but_o one_o house_n by_o make_v the_o lord_n sit_v with_o they_o a_o dr._n well-skilld_a in_o these_o time_n assure_v 61._o we_o out_o of_o sr._n edward_n deering_n speech_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o their_o work_n be_v do_v beside_o these_o the_o presbyrerian_a faction_n have_v other_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n especial_o one_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n though_o obtain_v will_v not_o relish_v well_o with_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v they_o have_v oft_o hear_v from_o king_n james_n and_o he_o learn_v it_o by_o good_a experience_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n cast_v about_o how_o to_o ruin_v the_o first_o and_o
middlesex_n who_o by_o order_n have_v command_v those_o man_n to_o keep_v watch_n but_o send_v one_o of_o they_o viz._n justice_n long_o to_o the_o decemb._n tower_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o commons_o so_o animate_v the_o people_n that_o they_o think_v sedition_n be_v then_o lawful_a and_o those_o tumult_n a_o glory_n to_o the_o city_n because_o they_o show_v its_o strength_n and_o therefore_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o run_v crowd_v to_o westminster_n cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o have_v thus_o rant_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v again_o in_o decemb._n the_o afternoon_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o other_o weapon_n and_o then_o they_o domineer_v to_o the_o purpose_n run_v up_o and_o down_o westminster_n inquire_v for_o the_o bishop_n protest_v they_o will_v pull_v they_o in_o piece_n whereupon_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n all_o night_n the_o people_n vow_v to_o watch_v their_o go_v out_o and_o to_o search_v every_o coach_n with_o torch_n it_o be_v then_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o tumult_n and_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n life_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v that_o great_a city_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o villainy_n yet_o be_v the_o bishop_n some_o way_n or_o other_o cunning_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a rebel_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o lose_v their_o sacralegious_o intend_a sacrifice_n yet_o what_o they_o miss_v then_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o day_n and_o decemb._n therefore_o away_o they_o hurry_v again_o to_o westminster_n have_v sir_n richard_n wisman_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v thus_o spur_v on_o they_o assault_v the_o abbey_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o but_o the_o door_n be_v 14._o strong_o lock_v and_o bar_v and_o good_a opposition_n make_v they_o gain_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o sir_n richard_n head_n be_v so_o break_v with_o a_o tile_n throw_v from_o the_o lead_v that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v john_n lilbourn_n one_o well_n know_v depart_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o rebellious_a blood_n be_v with_o some_o other_o pelt_v with_o stone_n to_o the_o purpose_n this_o repulse_n do_v something_o discourage_v they_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v come_v again_o but_o at_o white-hall_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o train-band_n and_o force_v to_o return_v decemb._n back_o some_o of_o they_o be_v well_o cudgel_v which_o action_n be_v high_o resent_v by_o the_o parliament_n who_o therefore_o order_v that_o those_o who_o stop_v the_o londoner_n come_v to_o parliament_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o examine_v before_o a_o committee_n which_o order_n be_v a_o good_a new-years-gift_n jan._n to_o the_o seditious_a schismatic_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o presbytery_n against_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o venom_n and_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v who_o long_o ago_o cry_v out_o short_a red_a god_n red_a shea_fw-mi we_o the_o bishop_n 10._o and_o according_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n murder_v and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a be_v he_o in_o london_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v rail_v against_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n morton_n some_o cry_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o coach_n other_o act_v so_o violent_o that_o the_o bishop_n 103._o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v alive_a if_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o rabble_n have_v not_o cry_v out_o let_v he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o word_n wicked_a enough_o and_o vomit_v with_o as_o much_o malice_n though_o by_o providence_n they_o save_v the_o good_a bishop_n life_n the_o chief_a man_n tamper_v withal_o by_o some_o of_o the_o factious_a member_n to_o stir_v up_o these_o tumult_n be_v alderman_n pennington_n and_o venne_n two_o king-tryer_n and_o manwaring_n nominate_v one_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o other_o such_o like_a instrument_n they_o can_v not_o want_v venne_n plead_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worse_a party_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o good_a party_n and_o use_v to_o employ_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o mercury_n to_o run_v about_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a note_n that_o sectary_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o tamper_v with_o such_o softhearted_a creature_n the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v the_o audaciousness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v intolerable_a be_v like_o one_o of_o their_o predecessor_n constantinus_n who_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o 315._o lover_n of_o tumult_n and_o then_o confident_o to_o glory_n in_o such_o villainy_n yet_o have_v his_o majesty_n but_o strip_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o have_v ease_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o these_o disorder_n by_o some_o meritorious_a exemplary_a punishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabble_n will_v have_v learn_v better_a manner_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o execution_n but_o the_o 55._o king_n tenderness_n make_v they_o more_o audacious_a so_o that_o they_o never_o leave_v murmur_v and_o tumultuate_n till_o they_o have_v terrify_v the_o king_n from_o white-hall_n where_o he_o can_v neither_o stay_v with_o safety_n nor_o honour_n have_v his_o power_n so_o much_o scorn_v that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o london_n the_o rabble_n ring_v nothing_o in_o his_o ear_n but_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n privilege_n 2._o of_o parliament_n alderman_n fowke_n one_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n be_v according_o but_o they_o no_o soon_o change_v but_o then_o he_o deny_v and_o 1660._o public_o clear_v himself_o this_o man_n make_v a_o worshipful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v the_o accuse_a member_n and_o to_o give_v his_o majesty_n advice_n concern_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_z that_o city_n also_o protect_v the_o accuse_a member_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o parliament-house_n in_o the_o great_a triumph_n that_o their_o wit_n can_v imagine_v with_o gun_n trumpet_n fly_v colour_n and_o such_o like_a bravado_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a defy_v but_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o hugh_n peter_n that_o scandal_n to_o the_o pulpit_n speak_v no_o false_a doctrine_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o alhallows_n church_n in_o lumbardstreet_n that_o 183._o if_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o slavery_n this_o city_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o tumult_n though_o confess_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n 1641._o to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affrightment_n of_o his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n and_o experience_n also_o prove_v it_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v suppress_v though_o the_o lord_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o commons_o to_o it_o because_o as_o they_o affirm_v they_o must_v not_o discourage_v their_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o time_n they_o 532._o must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o friend_n mr._n pym_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o shall_v proceed_v in_o any_o way_n to_o dishearten_v people_n to_o obtain_v their_o just_a desire_n in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o favourabl_a construction_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v by_o petition_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n be_v not_o then_o act_v without_o tumult_n it_o be_v then_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n as_o their_o own_o historian_n confess_v for_o a_o petition_n to_o be_v back_v by_o great_a multitude_n 29._o to_o westminster_n or_o white-hall_n as_o that_o be_v from_o kent_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o westminster_n by_o about_o 5000._o all_o a_o horseback_n and_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o act_n so_o brave_o against_o bishop_n and_o with_o such_o like_a presbyterian_a trash_n be_v most_o of_o their_o paper_n 2._o stuff_v and_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o vision_n have_v be_v then_o in_o frequent_a use_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n former_o see_v st._n peter_n church_n 25._o in_o rome_n full_a of_o serpent_n so_o may_v england_n but_o london_n especial_o have_v be_v view_v cram_v full_a of_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o albertus_n magnus_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o fancy_n that_o tumult_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o nation_n happy_a though_o the_o ingenuous_a tasso_n will_v assure_v they_o in_o the_o contrary_n 1._o quando_fw-la siam_fw-it poi_fw-it di_fw-it sì_n grand_fw-mi moti_fw-la il_fw-fr fine_a non_fw-la fabriche_fw-it di_fw-it regni_fw-la
the_o church_n in_o sudly_n castle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o war_n profane_v not_o only_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o chandoise_n spoil_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n convert_v to_o a_o stable_a whilst_o the_o other_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o shambles_n the_o pulpit_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a stall_n where_o the_o meat_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o the_o communion-table_n serve_v for_o a_o board_n to_o joint_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o weden-pinkney_n in_o northamptonshire_n can_v yet_o forget_v how_o mr._n loss_n their_o minister_n be_v abuse_v while_o he_o be_v officiate_a by_o the_o soldier_n who_o ride_v into_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o refuse_v to_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o command_v he_o a_o action_n so_o wicked_a 2._o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o those_o of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n need_v no_o remembrancer_n how_o their_o church-window_n have_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scutcheon_n of_o be_v factor_n paint_v in_o they_o be_v batter_v down_o by_o the_o instigate_v rabble_n who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o dr._n michelson_n their_o parson_n and_o rend_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n this_o reform_a 26._o town_n as_o my_o author_n say_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o tinker_n two_o cobbler_n two_o tailor_n and_o two_o pedlar_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n at_o winchester_n deal_v withal_o the_o famous_a monument_n of_o the_o dead_a utter_o deface_v the_o bone_n of_o king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n throw_v about_o the_o church_n the_o two_o famous_a brazen_a statue_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n erect_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o choir_n pull_v down_o the_o communion-plate_n book_n hang_n cushion_n &c._n &c._n seize_v upon_o and_o make_v away_o the_o church-vestment_n put_v on_o by_o the_o heathenish_a soldier_n ride_v in_o that_o posture_n in_o derision_n about_o the_o street_n some_o scornful_o sing_v piece_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n whilst_o other_o toot_v upon_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o organ_n the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n curious_o beautify_v with_o colour_n and_o cut_v out_o in_o carve_a work_n they_o utter_o destroy_v against_o which_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n david_n of_o old_a complain_v nor_o do_v the_o famous_a organ_n 6._o escape_v their_o fury_n be_v pull_v to_o piece_n and_o employ_v to_o private_a use_n as_o one_o in_o york_n something_o advance_v his_o house_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o with_o organ_n and_o church-wood_n which_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o loom_n and_o shuttle_n have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o his_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o brass_n tear_v from_o violate_a monument_n may_v have_v be_v build_v a_o house_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o brazen_a tower_n in_o some_o old_a romance_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o cathedral_n of_o exeter_n serve_v where_o the_o commandment_n be_v deface_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n burn_v the_o glasse-window_n monument_n statue_n and_o organ_n break_v and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o the_o communion_n table_n blot_v out_o as_o superstitious_a nor_o can_v some_o honest_a people_n of_o london_n yet_o forget_v the_o intolerable_a 216._o action_n of_o the_o saintlike_a soldier_n at_o st._n peter_n pauls-wharf_n sunday_n 9_o sept._n 1649_o who_o ride_v into_o the_o say_a church_n with_o sword_n draw_v and_o pistol_n span_v cry_v out_o knock_z the_o rogue_n on_o the_o head_n shoot_v they_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v according_o do_v a_o old_a woman_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o head_n and_o above_o 40_o more_o grievous_o wound_v and_o the_o minister_n mr._n williams_n hurry_v prisoner_n to_o white-hall_n and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o common_a prayer_n establish_v by_o the_o true_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v read_v whence_o my_o author_n observe_v that_o these_o heretic_n though_o they_o loud_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o other_o but_o take_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o villainy_n with_o pretend_a religion_n and_o reformation_n the_o cathedral_n of_o chichester_n be_v sufficient_o violate_v be_v rob_v of_o all_o her_o vestment_n and_o plate_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cushion_n leave_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o organ_n and_o ten_o commandment_n break_v down_o and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v deface_v with_o the_o monument_n seat_n stall_n and_o paint_a wall_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o cathedral_n of_o peterborough_n use_v and_o how_o lichfield_n escape_v be_v not_o unknown_a and_o their_o fury_n be_v once_o begin_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a 1642._o church_n of_o canterbury_n can_v escape_v where_o coll._n sandys_n soldidier_n barbarous_o overthrow_v the_o communion-table_n tear_v the_o velvet_n cloth_n from_o before_o it_o deface_v the_o goodly_a screen_n violate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a spoil_v the_o organ_n break_v down_o the_o ancient_a rail_n and_o seat_n with_o the_o brazen_a eagle_n which_o support_v the_o bible_n tear_v the_o surplice_n gown_n bible_n and_o arras_n hang_v in_o the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o observe_v divers_a figure_n of_o christ_n one_o say_v that_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stab_v he_o another_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v capable_a and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n shoot_v about_o forty_o shot_n at_o it_o triumph_v much_o when_o they_o have_v hit_v the_o head_n or_o face_n the_o ancient_a cathedral_n of_o durham_n can_v yet_o show_v her_o ruin_n and_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n the_o king_n poor_a friend_n be_v use_v in_o it_o and_o that_o of_o carlisle_n deplore_v the_o want_n of_o a_o part_n of_o its_o body_n be_v ruin_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o wicked_a war_n while_o it_o be_v intend_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o peace_n nor_o be_v it_o unknown_a how_o sacrilegious_o that_o excellent_a structure_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v abuse_v make_v of_o it_o a_o exchange_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o but_o also_o of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o but_o foreign_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o several_a canon_n against_o such_o violation_n the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n express_o forbid_v any_o fair_a or_o 602._o market_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o churchyard_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o that_o a_o late_a writer_n say_v not_o amiss_o that_o one_o may_v well_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o age_n that_o suffer_v this_o goodly_a and_o venerable_a fabric_n to_o be_v build_v about_o and_o convert_v into_o rascally_a warehouse_n and_o so_o sordid_o abuse_v and_o deface_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a avarice_n church-yard_n malice_n meanness_n and_o deformity_n of_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v express_v england_n be_v the_o sole_a spot_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o among_o christian_n their_o church_n be_v make_v jakes_n and_o stable_n market_n and_o tipple_a house_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o scorpion_n than_o thong_n to_o drive_v 13._o out_o the_o publican_n and_o money_n changer_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o wicked_a reformer_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o stable_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o its_o neighbour_n which_o iniquity_n and_o such_o like_v occasion_v the_o say_v that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o england_n since_o our_o horse_n also_o go_v to_o church_n yet_o some_o not_o content_a to_o have_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o some_o other_o villainy_n be_v do_v witness_v the_o damnable_a wickedness_n of_o one_o 18._o captain_n beaumont_n who_o at_o yakes_o in_o huntingtonshire_n anno._n 1644._o have_v piss_v in_o the_o font_n fetch_v his_o bold_a horse_n from_o mr._n finnemores_n stable_n and_o in_o derision_n of_o baptism_n sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o horse_n call_v of_o he_o ball_n esau_n because_o he_o be_v hairy_a and_o in_o scorn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cross_v he_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o to_o make_v their_o villainy_n complete_a one_o robert_n rayner_n corporal_n act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v also_o have_v godfathers_n one_o bartly_n ward_n but_o nickname_v widow_n shropshire_n act_v the_o part_n of_o
may_v be_v say_v as_o platina_n say_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n thus_o expire_v these_o bonte-feus_a who_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o terror_n to_o king_n &_o magistrate_n then_o study_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o true_a religion_n however_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v grant_v though_o i_o see_v small_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v contribute_v something_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v restauration_n yet_o will_v the_o credit_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o confidence_n who_o can_v boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v assister_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o end_n than_o any_o real_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n do_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v here_o of_o some_o patron_n of_o that_o faction_n who_o first_o subscribe_v to_o episcopacy_n than_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o it_o than_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o kingship_n and_o since_o have_v embrace_v both_o king_n and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o certain_o most_o ignorant_a must_v that_o man_n be_v who_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o thus_o vary_v do_v it_o real_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o that_o thing_n they_o then_o engage_v for_o rather_o than_o a_o time-serving_a humour_n for_o a_o private_a benefit_n and_o what_o little_a thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n the_o puritan_n merit_n by_o their_o assistance_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v advantageous_a may_v be_v hint_v at_o by_o these_o follow_a parallel_n story_n at_o that_o famous_a siege_n of_o ostend_n a_o frenchman_n by_o disobey_v his_o sergeant_n cause_v a_o tumult_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 140._o war_n to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n yet_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a captain_n that_o renown_a general_n sir_n francis_n vere_n grant_v he_o life_n upon_o condition_n he_o ask_v the_o sergeant_n forgiveness_n this_o he_o scorn_v however_o have_v eight_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v still_o obstinate_a be_v order_v to_o execution_n and_o according_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o monsieur_n see_v the_o harquebusier_n ready_a to_o discharge_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v unbound_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o sergeant_n forgiveness_n our_o british_a presbyterian_o by_o disobedience_n to_o their_o king_n cause_v a_o most_o wicked_a war_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o merciful_a king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n blood_n send_v to_o the_o malefactor_n post_v after_o post_n a_o full_a pardon_n provide_v there_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a peace_n and_o a_o perfect_a amnesty_n to_o these_o proposition_n they_o scorn_v to_o hearken_v and_o by_o their_o covenant_n swear_v to_o ruin_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v confident_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o run_v on_o in_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o this_o stubborn_a fashion_n do_v they_o continue_v many_o year_n think_v themselves_o secure_a but_o at_o last_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o behold_v the_o independent_a ready_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n this_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n bring_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o these_o zealot_n that_o they_o be_v even_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o look_v round_o about_o for_o relief_n cast_v out_o many_o a_o sigh_n to_o obtain_v favour_n but_o they_o perceive_v no_o safety_n unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n this_o they_o think_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o contradictory_n to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n that_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v mumble_v out_o that_o charles_n ii_o be_v their_o king_n and_o so_o through_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n be_v relieve_v from_o their_o bondage_n though_o innocent_a soul_n they_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o former_a villainy_n in_o which_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a man_n ingenuity_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o simile_n somewhat_o more_o pat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o subject_a above_o 300._o year_n past_a the_o dane_n banish_v their_o king_n christophorus_n ii_o and_o imprison_v his_o elder_a son_n eric_n 41._o in_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o hadersleben_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o schleswick_n these_o dissension_n have_v weaken_v the_o nation_n those_o of_o holstein_n endeavour_v to_o get_v denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n which_o the_o dane_n perceive_v be_v glad_a to_o recall_n their_o king_n and_o set_v free_a his_o son_n this_o story_n will_v unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o follow_a narrative_n which_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o business_n and_o have_v former_o be_v use_v by_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n in_o a_o speech_n at_o nottngham_n though_o in_o the_o relate_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o somewhat_o differ_v 9_o from_o he_o but_o also_o enlarge_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o james_n i_o king_n of_o scotland_n when_o but_o prince_n and_o young_a go_v into_o preface_n france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o english_a 7._o henry_n iu._n 1406._o where_o he_o be_v detain_v some_o 18._o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o government_n of_o scotland_n be_v usurp_v by_o robert_n steward_n duke_z of_o albany_z and_o earl_n of_o fyfe_n after_o who_o death_n his_o son_n mordack_n or_o murdo_n get_v the_o command_n never_o endeavour_v the_o resettlement_n of_o his_o king_n but_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o nation_n waste_v and_o alientate_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o according_a to_o his_o tyrannical_a humour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mordac_n have_v three_o son_n walter_z alexander_n and_o james_n though_o 1051._o andré_n de_fw-fr chesne_n through_o brevity_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o grow_v very_o unruly_a and_o imperious_a obedient_a to_o no_o holinshed_n law_n but_o their_o own_o will_n presumptious_o destroy_v what_o their_o father_n most_o delight_v in_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o sauciness_n he_o resolve_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o tell_v his_o elder_a son_n walter_n who_o 331._o have_v just_a then_o snatch_v a_o falcon_n from_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o wrong_v off_o her_o neck_n that_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o government_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v procure_v one_o who_o shall_v rule_v they_o both_o after_o which_o time_n all_o his_o counsel_n be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o king_n james_n resolve_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o a_o lawful_a king_n than_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o get_v a_o parliament_n call_v at_o saint_n johnstown_n where_o all_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o tyranny_n it_o be_v unanimous_o conclude_v to_o send_v for_o their_o own_o king_n home_o again_o which_o according_o be_v do_v 1424._o and_o he_o present_o restore_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n revenue_n and_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterling_n mordacus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n be_v condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o behead_v his_o young_a son_n fly_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o die_v the_o application_n of_o this_o story_n be_v obvious_a our_o present_a king_n when_o also_o but_o a_o young_a prince_n by_o the_o malignancy_n of_o self-ended_n traitor_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o own_o for_o the_o space_n also_o of_o eighteen_o year_n the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o furious_a presbyterian_o who_o tyrannize_v to_o the_o purpose_n over_o the_o distract_a country_n get_v the_o king_n land_n sell_v his_o wood_n load_v the_o nation_n with_o excise_n and_o tax_n ruine_v the_o church_n imprison_v and_o murder_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n who_o estate_n they_o also_o put_v into_o their_o pocket_n impose_v wicked_a oath_n upon_o the_o people_n vilify_a their_o king_n murder_v his_o subject_n and_o in_o a_o word_n violate_v all_o law_n after_o this_o fashion_n do_v old_a father_n presbytery_n tyrannize_v for_o some_o year_n but_o at_o last_o independency_n anabaptism_n and_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n the_o three_o ungracious_a son_n of_o presbytery_n begin_v to_o perk_v up_o grow_v headstrong_a and_o so_o malepert_a as_o to_o contemn_v scorn_n and_o deride_v their_o father_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o throw_v all_o reproach_n they_o can_v upon_o he_o
into_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o opposite_a and_o malignant_a party_n of_o papist_n prelate_n and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o defection_n and_o contention_n their_o adherent_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o massacre_v by_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v execute_v this_o time_n pass_v in_o ireland_n and_o england_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o take_v of_o arm_n for_o mutual_a defence_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o against_o all_o doubt_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o undertake_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n maintain_v by_o he_o to_o assist_v our_o brethren_n in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v for_o our_o help_n and_o be_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n without_o which_o religion_n can_v neither_o be_v defend_v nor_o reform_v nor_o unity_n of_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o other_o reform_a kirk_n be_v attain_v to_o who_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a we_o have_v make_v promise_v of_o the_o real_a declaration_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o who_o upon_o our_o desire_n and_o their_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n have_v often_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o malignant_a party_n will_v bend_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o force_n to_o interrupt_v the_o work_n and_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o question_n be_v no_o soon_o right_o state_v but_o it_o be_v soon_o resolve_v the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n who_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v the_o prayer_n tear_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o insolence_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v unto_o england_n god_n forbid_v and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o ease_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n till_o our_o brethren_n be_v possess_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o seditious_a canting-language_n they_o second_v in_o another_o of_o their_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o we_o can_v which_o god_n forbid_v 4._o blot_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n towards_o our_o sovereign_n and_o of_o gratitude_n towards_o the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n resist_v our_o present_a call_n to_o this_o expedition_n very_o pretty_a that_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o people_n of_o this_o gang_n be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o make_v bull_n and_o nonsense_n this_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o our_o long-parliament_n who_o thus_o very_o grave_o order_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o majesty_n revenue_n may_v no_o more_o 1643._o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n revenue_n shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o these_o diego_n can_v affirm_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o take_v the_o parliament_n part_v against_o the_o king_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o price_n of_o oath_n be_v fall_v very_o low_o well_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o old_a master_n thomas_n hall_n the_o parson_n of_o kings-norton_n he_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o other_o 40._o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v a_o notable_a champion_n against_o maypole_n and_o will_v give_v you_o abundance_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n angle-rod_n which_o be_v well_o bait_v with_o holy-sister_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o catch_v puritan_n as_o a_o old_a woman_n tell_v a_o zealous_a grandee_n but_o enough_o of_o his_o precise_a and_o simple_a objection_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o famous_a selden_n 52._o say_v of_o some_o old_a fashion_a rhime_n you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o then_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o their_o allegiance_n oblige_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n they_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o by_o the_o article_n of_o bring_v malignant_n to_o punishment_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o sequel_n of_o such_o assertion_n i_o hope_v our_o superior_n will_v consider_v and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o another_o swashbuckler_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o english_a have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o 2._o conquest_n over_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o wicked_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n the_o better_a to_o advantage_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o whine_a sisterhood_n he_o cough_v out_o in_o as_o good_a dogril_n rhyme_n as_o ever_o john_n cotton_n or_o vavasor_n powel_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o taste_n of_o who_o hatred_n to_o the_o king_n party_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o follow_v sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o jehova_n high_a for_o he_o have_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o over_o all_o our_o foe_n the_o horse_n and_o rider_n he_o have_v tumble_v down_o to_o deep_a misery_n yea_o all_o the_o rotten-rout_n of_o romanist_n papist_n and_o prelate_n atheist_n royalist_n and_o mad-malignants_a void_a of_o grace_n or_o sense_n to_o who_o god_n now_o have_v make_v just_a recompense_n why_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o royalist_n and_o malignant_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o may_v very_o well_o and_o i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a what_o difference_n he_o find_v betwixt_o a_o romanist_n and_o a_o papist_n unless_o all_o this_o be_v with_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o play_n to_o make_v up_o meeter_n and_o who_o must_v this_o boaster_n be_v but_o the_o furious_a john_n vicar_n one_o that_o hate_v all_o people_n that_o love_v obedience_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v holy_a water_n and_o can_v outscold_v the_o bold_a face_n at_o billingsgate_n if_o king_n bishop_n organ_n or_o maypole_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o zealous_a indignation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o taste_n to_o wit_n against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o king_n letter_n full_a indeed_o of_o much_o evil_n and_o demonstration_n 438._o of_o no_o change_n of_o heart_n from_o his_o former_a bloody_a cruel_a and_o unkingly_a practice_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o ja._n cranford_n think_v it_o very_o fit_v be_v be_v convenient_a to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o to_o almighty_a god_n yet_o the_o author_n think_v nothing_o more_o will_v any_o man_n call_v this_o a_o fair_a and_o famous_a history_n yet_o vicar_n himself_o can_v give_v it_o that_o encomium_n or_o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o 304._o railer_n against_o the_o king_n and_o church_n shall_v even_o the_o other_o day_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o worthy_a patriot_n of_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o so_o be_v he_o demolish_a honour_v but_o by_o who_o edward_n thomas_n mr._n pryn_n bookseller_n can_v better_o inform_v you_o than_o myself_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n history_n only_o look_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n stitch_v up_o together_o as_o georgius_n hornius_n well_o characterise_a they_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o lectorem_fw-la say_v that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o deep_a learning_n and_o good_a history_n this_o hornius_n of_o stranger_n be_v the_o most_o partial_a in_o his_o short_a story_n of_o our_o late_a english_a war_n which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o mistrust_v the_o man_n principle_n see_v at_o his_o be_v then_o in_o england_n he_o may_v have_v more_o exact_o inform_v himself_o if_o interest_n have_v not_o sway_v he_o but_o i_o hope_v his_o history_n of_o the_o scottish_a rebellion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o english_a when_o it_o be_v print_v will_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a or_o else_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o friend_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr parival_n or_o the_o two_o italian_n priorato_fw-la and_o bisaccione_n and_o other_o foreigner_n who_o be_v more_o impartial_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a
army_n and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o true_a saint_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o true_a child_n of_o grace_n the_o poor_a people_n gape_v all_o the_o while_n real_o believe_v no_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o cavalier_n not_o a_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o lie_a throat_n of_o these_o pulpiteer_n but_o fill_v the_o soft-brained_a auditor_n with_o more_o indignation_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o cause_n than_o our_o woman_n be_v against_o popery_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o flame_a picture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n all_o their_o prittle-prattle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n beyond-sea_n be_v not_o too_o much_o comply_v in_o this_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n party_n and_o to_o persuade_v their_o friend_n never_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o such_o malignant_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v afford_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n mr._n herbert_n palmer_n of_o ashwell_n in_o hertfordshire_n make_v a_o long-winded_a 1643._o tittle-tattle_n stuff_v with_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o which_o he_o find_v out_o a_o pretty_a device_n to_o have_v all_o the_o cavalier_n throat_n cut_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n almighty_n i_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o ask_v god_n 70._o consent_n first_o whether_o he_o will_v spare_v such_o or_o such_o or_o pardon_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o you_o must_v not_o probably_n this_o politician_n be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o subtle_a robber_n of_o old_a time_n who_o make_v the_o countrey-parson_n pray_v for_o riches_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n take_v all_o his_o gold_n from_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v oliver_n use_v this_o art_n to_o murder_v his_o majesty_n 120._o for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o that_o case_n and_o he_o take_v the_o answer_n affirmative_o thus_o our_o red-coat_n of_o wallingford-house_n after_o they_o have_v conclude_v upon_o any_o mischief_n will_v for_o a_o blind_a to_o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v before_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o alter_v their_o foregoing_a determination_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o vulgar_a and_o true_a observation_n that_o whensoever_o those_o saint_n have_v a_o fast_a they_o be_v then_o broach_v some_o mischief_n or_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o palmer_n and_o so_o religion_n prove_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o fit_v for_o the_o parliament_n action_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o order_v sir_n oliver_n luke_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o seditious_a preachment_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o print_v it_o the_o better_a to_o infect_v the_o people_n another_o of_o these_o bawler_n seldom_o think_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o king_n party_n but_o with_o indignation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mr._n thomas_n coleman_n former_o of_o blyton_n in_o lincolnshire_n but_o since_o by_o the_o schismatic_n be_v put_v into_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n london_n from_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o wicked_o sequester_v dr._n fairfax_n but_o plunder_v and_o imprison_v he_o in_o ely-house_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n and_o turn_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o door_n but_o to_o return_v to_o coleman_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n thus_o rant_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o violent_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n 39_o to_o execute_v severe_a justice_n upon_o her_o child_n our_o cathedral_n in_o great_a part_n of_o late_o become_v the_o nest_n of_o idle_a drone_n and_o the_o roost_a place_n of_o superstitious_a formallist_n our_o formallist_n and_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n be_v become_v a_o fret_a gangrene_n 24._o a_o spread_a leprosy_n a_o unsupportable_a tyranny_n up_o with_o it_o up_o with_o it_o to_o the_o bottom_n root_n and_o branch_n hippolito_n and_o thigh_n destroy_v these_o amalekite_n and_o let_v their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v throw_v away_o the_o rub_n out_o with_o the_o lord_n enemy_n and_o the_o land_n 64._o vex_v the_o midianite_n abolish_v the_o amalekite_n or_o else_o they_o will_v vex_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o let_v popery_n find_v no_o favour_n because_o it_o be_v treasonable_a prelacy_n as_o little_a because_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a this_o be_v rare_a stuff_n for_o the_o blade_n at_o westminster_n and_o please_v admirable_a well_o and_o therefore_o they_o straight_o order_v sir_n edward_n aiscough_n and_o sir_n john_n wray_n to_o give_v the_o zealot_n hearty_a thanks_o for_o his_o good_a direction_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o print_v it_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o in_o requital_n of_o thanks_o dedicate_v his_o fury_n to_o their_o worship_n where_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n again_o very_o pretty_o by_o his_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v the_o king_n army_n partaker_n with_o atheist_n dedicat._n infidel_n papist_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v popish_a mass_n superstitious_a worship_n cold_a form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v store_v with_o popish_a priest_n that_o it_o persecute_v godly_a minister_n painful_a preacher_n that_o it_o do_v harbour_v all_o our_o drunken_a debauch_a clergy_n our_o idle_a non-preaching_a dumb_a ministry_n our_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a prelacy_n and_o the_o sink_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o time_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o present_a and_o former_a age_n our_o spiritual-courts-man_n this_o man_n rail_v please_v the_o commons_o so_o well_o that_o they_o can_v think_v no_o man_n fit_a to_o prate_v when_o their_o wicked_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v take_v than_o he_o which_o according_o he_o do_v to_o the_o purpose_n tickle_v their_o filthy_a ear_n with_o the_o same_o strain_n of_o malice_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o a_o 23._o atheist_n papist_n oppressor_n rebel_n or_o the_o guilty_a desperate_a cavalier_n and_o light_n and_o empty_a man_n can_v refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n party_n as_o idolater_n and_o for_o this_o stuff_n colonel_n long_o must_v be_v order_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o from_o the_o 27._o house_n another_o of_o these_o parliamentary_a fury_n mr._n arth._n salwey_n of_o severnstoak_n 1643._o in_o worcestershire_n thus_o desire_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n friend_n follow_v god_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o speedy_a and_o impartial_a execution_n of_o justice_n the_o heart_n of_o your_o true_a friend_n be_v 20._o grieve_v that_o so_o many_o delinquent_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n when_o elijah_n have_v do_v execution_n upon_o baal_n priest_n there_o be_v rain_n enough_o 1_o king_n 18._o 40_o 41._o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a peace_n and_o bless_a reformation_n if_o justice_n be_v more_o full_o execute_v and_o this_o man_n must_v have_v thanks_o send_v he_o too_o from_o the_o parliament_n by_o mr._n rouse_n another_o of_o their_o thumper_n viz._n mr._n george_n walker_n of_o st._n john_n evangelist_n london_n thus_o stir_v up_o execution_n against_o malignant_n cut_v they_o down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n root_n they_o out_o and_o consume_v 5._o they_o as_o with_o fire_n that_o no_o root_n may_v spring_v again_o let_v their_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v ease_v which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v still_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v just_o the_o day_n before_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n and_o then_o to_o be_v print_v too_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a authority_n can_v these_o man_n desire_v peace_n that_o thus_o countenance_v man_n to_o rail_v against_o their_o better_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v but_o this_o be_v short_a of_o mr._n love_n malice_n let_v one_o of_o their_o wit_n sing_v out_o his_o commendation_n as_o he_o please_v he_o at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o treaty_n must_v needs_o thunder_v it_o at_o the_o place_n itself_o persuade_v the_o people_n by_o all_o mean_v not_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o royalist_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n before_o insist_v on_o but_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o then_o he_o can_v thus_o also_o animate_v his_o friend_n
to_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v or_o have_v they_o have_v ever_o any_o real_a intention_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v these_o roister_n to_o have_v widen_v the_o breach_n by_o their_o perpetual_a prate_n against_o treaty_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v against_o peace_n especial_o the_o parliament_n hate_v a_o personal_a treaty_n by_o all_o mean_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n as_o a_o former_a earl_n of_o ormond_n be_v he_o be_v a_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n call_v vincent_n and_o through_o misinformation_n think_v our_o king_n henry_n v._o to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o think_v his_o 62._o war_n unjust_a in_o france_n but_o after_o a_o little_a discourse_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v so_o satisfy_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n army_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n all_o see_v you_o that_o you_o do_v to_o the_o king_n your_o master_n diligent_a and_o true_a service_n as_o you_o have_v till_o now_o well_o do_v for_o in_o your_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v well_o please_v god_n this_o morning_n before_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n your_o master_n have_v be_v the_o great_a tyrant_n among_o all_o other_o prince_n christian_a but_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v here_o present_a this_o day_n and_o his_o quarrel_n be_v so_o just_a and_o true_a that_o undoubted_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o aid_n in_o all_o these_o war_n and_o this_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o reply_n of_o that_o great_a sufferer_n the_o noble_a 21._o marquesse_n of_o worcester_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o bala_n in_o merioneth-shire_n who_o come_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o town_n for_o his_o lordship_n bad_a lodging_n lord_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o misunderstanding_n i_o warrant_v you_o may_v but_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n conserre_v together_o as_o you_o and_o i_o have_v do_v there_o may_v be_v as_o right_v a_o understanding_n as_o betwixt_o you_o and_o i._o some_o body_n have_v tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o their_o believe_v of_o he_o be_v such_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v come_v to_o these_o distraction_n the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o have_v grafse_v green_a ear_n over_o their_o head_n and_o false_a ground_n under_o their_o foot_n have_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v content_a with_o the_o concession_n grant_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n far_o above_o their_o desert_n or_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o boot_v but_o their_o resolution_n to_o have_v all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o lose_v all_o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o independent_o not_o unlike_o the_o clown_n to_o who_o st._n bernard_n promise_v his_o mule_n whereon_o he_o then_o ride_v if_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o vain_a thought_n the_o fellow_n very_o august_n glad_a of_o the_o bargain_n fall_v a_o saying_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o have_v say_v half_a there_o come_v a_o idle_a thought_n into_o his_o head_n whether_o st._n bernard_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bridle_n and_o saddle_v too_o which_o make_v he_o falter_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n he_o lose_v all_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v myself_o to_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o sedition_n of_o that_o scotch_a firebrand_n mr._n robert_n bailey_n but_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o great_o 83._o wonder_n that_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london-derry_n shall_v deny_v so_o grand_a a_o presbyterian_a maxim_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o imaginable_a cause_n against_o any_o party_n countenance_v by_o the_o king_n presence_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o all_o this_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o themselves_o but_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o passage_n of_o one_o or_o two_o great_a man_n now_o alive_a and_o great_a bustler_n in_o london_n against_o our_o true_a church_n mr._n george_n cockain_n of_o pancras_n soperlane_n london_n whence_o mr._n eccop_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n this_o cockain_n hold_v forth_o before_o the_o commons_o 1648._o and_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o press_v they_o to_o murder_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o these_o his_o follow_a word_n think_v not_o to_o save_v yourselves_o by_o a_o unrighteous_a save_n of_o they_o who_o be_v 26._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n know_a enemy_n you_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o among_o who_o you_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n for_o certain_o if_o you_o act_n not_o like_a god_n in_o this_o particular_a against_o man_n true_o obnoxious_a to_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v like_o devil_n against_o you_o observe_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 22._o 31._o compare_v with_o chap._n 20._o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n come_v against_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o then_o discover_v only_o by_o that_o present_a providence_n that_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n come_v with_o ash_n on_o his_o face_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 42._o in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o as_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v for_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n now_o see_v how_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n after_o this_o answer_v ahab_n love_n about_o three_o year_n after_o israel_n and_o syria_n engage_v in_o a_o new_a war_n and_o the_o king_n of_o 31._o syria_n give_v command_v unto_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n benhadad_n life_n be_v once_o in_o ahab_n hand_n and_o he_o venture_v god_n displeasure_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o see_v how_o benhadad_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a if_o god_n apply_v do_v not_o lead_v you_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a actor_n in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n never_o think_v to_o gain_v their_o love_n by_o spare_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v if_o opportunnity_n be_v ever_o offer_v return_v again_o upon_o you_o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o but_o against_o those_o commons_o that_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v improve_v against_o they_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v in_o very_o good_a time_n viz._n just_a upon_o the_o break_n off_o the_o isle_n of_o wight-treaty_n and_o when_o the_o great_a one_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o king_n trial_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o author_n if_o you_o shake_v your_o head_n at_o cockain_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v bite_v your_o nail_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o plain_a deal_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chiefrain_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n 17._o of_o mr._n roger_n l'estrange_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o sermon_n by_o i_o this_o spruce_a piece_n of_o rebellion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o preachment_n before_o one_o of_o oliver_n parliament_n like_o a_o zealous_a covenanter_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o 23._o worthy_a patriot_n you_o that_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o please_v wherein_o we_o enjoy_v in_o purity_n and_o plenty_n the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n praise_v be_v god_n for_o this_o even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v as_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o prelatical_a innovation_n altar-genuflections_a and_o cringing_n with_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o popish_a trash_n and_o trampery_n and_o true_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v often_o think_v and_o say_v the_o removal_n of_o these_o insupportable_a burden_n ☜_o countervail_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n shed_v
any_o of_o your_o protestation_n and_o seem_a kindness_n may_v thank_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n not_o a_o man_n of_o you_o but_o like_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n if_o the_o poet_n hit_v right_a 604._o fraudisque_fw-la dolique_fw-la magister_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la proditione_n potens_fw-la a_o master_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o only_o powerful_a in_o treacherous_a feat_n so_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a be_v these_o people_n in_o their_o iniquity_n that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n must_v either_o submit_v to_o their_o whimsy_n or_o else_o neither_o shall_v have_v peace_n for_o if_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v impose_v again_o against_o the_o authority_n ofthese_fw-mi seditious_a caterpillar_n they_o plain_o tell_v the_o present_a king_n that_o there_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v 7._o of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o thus_o swagger_v shall_v we_o 11._o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n shall_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v misunderstand_a and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o threaten_v the_o king_n with_o what_o great_a calamity_n 103._o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o reign_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o in_o another_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n talk_v of_o the_o world_n run_v into_o confusion_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o assure_v the_o bishop_n how_o patient_o they_o will_v undergo_v this_o persecution_n for_o such_o be_v obedience_n in_o the_o opinion_n 118._o of_o these_o man_n but_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o resolution_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o experience_n though_o any_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o their_o word_n be_v far_o from_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o people_n tell_v the_o very_a same_o bishop_n that_o they_o must_v make_v loud_a complaint_n of_o their_o persecution_n in_o their_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o take_v their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v how_o those_o expression_n in_o man_n sermon_n or_o prayer_n 16._o or_o familiar_a conference_n which_o seem_v to_o any_o misunderstanding_n or_o suspicious_a or_o malicious_a hearer_n to_o intimate_v any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n and_o represent_v as_o a_o crime_n and_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v and_o deny_v to_o all_o man_n a_o love_n of_o calamity_n and_o necessitate_a man_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v and_o make_v the_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n the_o index_n of_o our_o sense_n these_o effect_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a while_o such_o imposition_n be_v continue_v and_o while_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v they_o these_o be_v the_o expression_n not_o of_o private_a but_o the_o public_a and_o chief_a person_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o single_o neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o past_a but_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o wise_a grandee_n which_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o representative_a of_o their_o whole_a body_n yet_o here_o you_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o war_n lay_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n comply_v with_o their_o humour_n i_o will_v submit_v to_o be_v chain_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o jenkin_n or_o calamy_n pulpit_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenanter_n gibbridge_v when_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o unless_o the_o king_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v division_n breach_n aoleful_a effect_n great_a calamity_n confusion_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a nay_o resolve_a if_o they_o can_v get_v opportunity_n again_o to_o renew_v their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o this_o wickedness_n to_o retrieve_v that_o hellish_a imp_n their_o covenant_n burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n hand_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o who_o will_v thus_o outface_v king_n church_n law_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v good_a subject_n as_o ravaillac_n be_v when_o he_o stab_v his_o sovereign_n chap._n v._n i._o the_o wicked_a reproach_n the_o presbyterian_o cast_v upon_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n ii_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o desire_v toleration_n from_o the_o king_n and_o episcopal_a party_n since_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o with_o their_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v wipe_v off_o iii_o their_o slander_n upon_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o vindication_n from_o his_o own_o enemy_n iv._o their_o endeavour_n to_o beggar_n the_o episcopal_a church_n v._o their_o story_n of_o god_n judgement_n retort_v there_o be_v a_o tale_n of_o bajazet_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ethiope_n bear_v in_o 1._o india_n about_o he_o and_o have_v upon_o a_o march_n one_o day_n his_o tent_n pitch_v near_o a_o high_a tree_n he_o call_v the_o ethiope_n and_o say_v dre_fw-fr areb_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o tree_n the_o indian_a scamble_v up_o present_o so_o the_o emperor_n send_v present_o for_o some_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n the_o poor_a ethiop_n beg_v his_o life_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o his_o counsellor_n will_v intercede_v for_o he_o but_o nothing_o prevail_v the_o ethiop_n pull_v down_o his_o breeches_n and_o with_o his_o excrement_n and_o urine_n do_v so_o bewray_v the_o hewer_n that_o they_o give_v over_o work_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o ethiop_n get_v down_o tell_v the_o turk_n counsellor_n will_v all_o such_o privy_a counsellor_n as_o you_o be_v so_o bewray_v who_o counsel_n can_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o excrement_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o story_n that_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v applicatory_a but_o to_o one_o piece_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o at_o this_o time_n when_o all_o mean_n else_o fail_v they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o best_a asylum_n and_o last_o refuge_n to_o bespatter_v and_o vilify_v those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o be_v they_o be_v so_o dexterous_a as_o to_o charm_v the_o simple_a people_n 198._o into_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o word_n each_o of_o their_o lecturer_n be_v as_o active_a for_o england_n as_o the_o spirit_n rigilde_v in_o scudery_n masterpiece_n be_v for_o to_o persuade_v the_o spaniard_n into_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o credulous_a the_o vulgar_a be_v a_o poor_a german_a be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o fellow_n be_v burn_v at_o auspurg_n for_o 125._o a_o cheat_n by_o place_v snow_n before_o a_o hot_a furnace_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o it_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o then_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o for_o salt_n a_o priest_n once_o make_v some_o people_n so_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o stork_n be_v man_n of_o a_o far_a country_n but_o only_o in_o winter_n transfigure_v that_o they_o 220._o do_v all_o serious_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o those_o bird_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v apt_a to_o credit_v the_o story_n in_o gononus_fw-la metaphrastes_n surius_n dauroultius_fw-la nider_n marulus_n cantipratanus_n lippeloo_n caesarius_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a romancy_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o this_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v about_o their_o dirt_n to_o the_o purpose_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n rule_v and_o over-spreads_a the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o they_o send_v their_o mercury_n about_o and_o old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n rant_v brave_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o open_a profaneness_n 3._o in_o ten_o week_n past_a than_o in_o ten_o year_n before_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a information_n to_o the_o people_n of_o what_o mischief_n the_o king_n return_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o crofton_n 67._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o suppress_v pious_a painful_a preacher_n thrust_v out_o and_o profane_a drunken_a deboist_a canonical_a common-prayer-book_n man_n force_v in_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n power_n can_v reach_v and_o this_o
be_v second_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o malice_n that_o hocus_fw-la pocus_fw-la and_o juggler_n in_o divinity_n and_o policy_n dick_n baxter_n too_o many_o congregation_n kiderminster_n have_v none_o but_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a teacher_n or_o no_o preach_v minister_n at_o all_o and_o then_o brave_o bid_v his_o friend_n at_o kiderminster_n never_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n but_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o those_o destructive_a and_o seditious_a rule_n he_o teach_v they_o let_v none_o draw_v you_o from_o catholic_n unity_n to_o a_o faction_n though_o the_o declaim_v against_o faction_n and_o schism_n shall_v be_v the_o device_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n well_o mend_v when_o episcopacy_n must_v be_v call_v faction_n and_o schism_n and_o presbytery_n only_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n but_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o use_v to_o call_v rebellion_n loyalty_n and_o loyalty_n rebellion_n with_o such_o fury_n do_v his_o distemper_a zeal_n make_v he_o continual_o run_v counter_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o impudent_o tell_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o very_a face_n of_o their_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n uncharitable_a censoriousnesse_n unmerciful_a opposition_n and_o such_o like_a 118._o and_o then_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n of_o strange_a persecution_n 18._o of_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a man_n lay_v by_o and_o that_o conformity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o strip_v these_o nation_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 59_o even_o a_o learned_a able_a holy_a ministry_n and_o a_o people_n sincere_a and_o serious_a and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v all_o religion_n to_o dwindle_v 60._o away_o into_o formality_n first_o and_o then_o to_o barbarism_n and_o brutishness_n be_v to_o let_v in_o a_o ignorant_a idle_a vicious_a ministry_n thus_o do_v they_o vilify_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o gang_n real_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a but_o a_o presbyterian_a though_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o book_n that_o their_o knavery_n be_v sufficient_o make_v visible_a in_o another_o of_o their_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n they_o persuade_v the_o nation_n again_o to_o believe_v strange_a thing_n that_o some_o hundred_o of_o able_a holy_a 2._o faithful_a minister_n be_v of_o late_o cast_v out_o and_o not_o only_o very_o many_o of_o their_o family_n in_o great_a distress_n but_o abundance_n of_o congregation_n in_o england_n ireland_n and_o wales_n be_v overspread_v with_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a teacher_n thousand_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v either_o deprive_v of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n 3._o or_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o have_v more_o able_a holy_a faithful_a laborious_a and_o true_o peaceable_a preacher_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n proportionable_o than_o those_o be_v that_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o in_o england_n and_o be_v like_a in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o the_o old_a conformity_n be_v urge_v this_o course_n of_o unmerciful_a opposition_n be_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o it_o that_o you_o can_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o unaware_o while_o so_o many_o true_o fear_v 18._o god_n be_v cast_v or_o tread_v down_o and_o tempt_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o that_o which_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n thus_o suffer_v by_o and_o when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o worst_a befriend_v this_o way_n because_o it_o gratifi_v they_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v your_o cause_n judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o friend_n and_o adversary_n well_o say_v self-conceipt_n and_o in_o another_o place_n hint_n to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v turn_v out_o there_o will_v not_o be_v honest_a man_n enough_o in_o 8._o the_o nation_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o have_v thus_o tell_v the_o bishop_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o party_n and_o the_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o puritan_n they_o bold_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o good_a morrow_n thus_o pitiful_o conclude_v and_o shall_v wait_v in_o hope_n that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n of_o your_o people_n 6._o as_o will_v follow_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o able_a faithful_a minister_n as_o the_o rigorous_a imposition_n will_v cast_v out_o shall_v never_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o your_o reign_n thus_o these_o simper_a brethren_n be_v high_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v it_o themselves_o though_o they_o will_v so_o far_o ii_o comply_v as_o not_o to_o be_v against_o 25._o a_o unimposed_a liturgy_n yet_o be_v they_o express_o against_o our_o common-prayer_n book_n nay_o be_v it_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o use_v it_o though_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o among_o themselves_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_v 62._o it_o to_o the_o parliament_n earnest_o desire_v that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o book_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o yet_o about_o 1585._o four_o presbyterian_a class_n make_v complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n against_o the_o liturgy_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o all_o take_v away_o his_o 4._o lordship_n bid_v they_o make_v a_o better_a upon_o which_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la frame_v a_o new_a one_o somewhat_o near_o the_o geneva_n mode_n but_o this_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la dislike_v and_o alter_v in_o 600_o particular_n that_o again_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o iii_o classis_fw-la and_o what_o the_o three_o resolve_v upon_o the_o four_o will_v not_o thus_o will_v these_o man_n have_v somewhat_o but_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n alter_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o weather_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v a_o form_n impose_v anon_o they_o will_v have_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o a_o late_a characterizer_n that_o they_o be_v bold_a gentleman_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o man_n without_o note_n and_o yet_o prate_v to_o god_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o african_a scipio_n conquer_v the_o wild_a and_o heathenish_a spaniard_n by_o his_o courtesy_n st._n francis_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o legend_n bring_v a_o 434._o mad_a wolf_n to_o such_o civility_n that_o he_o can_v behave_v himself_o a_o la_z mode_n and_o live_v friendly_a with_o his_o neighbour_n a_o furious_a buck_n and_o a_o pack_n of_o hound_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o devotion_n by_o worship_v a_o sea-tossed_a relic_n and_o a_o elephant_n at_o adsmeer_n in_o indostain_n in_o the_o height_n of_o 148._o his_o fury_n remember_v the_o courtesy_n receive_v from_o a_o herb-woman_n as_o st._n hieromes_n lion_n requite_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o foot_n by_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o master_n ass_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o negligence_n the_o meek_a lion_n do_v penance_n 141._o by_o bear_v home_o the_o wood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o wolf_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n blaze_v restore_v the_o hogg_v which_o it_o have_v take_v from_o a_o poor_a woman_n nor_o will_v the_o bird_n depart_v from_o the_o same_o man_n till_o he_o have_v 41._o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessed_v they_o a_o sheep_n be_v story_v to_o have_v bleat_v in_o the_o thief_n be_v belly_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o stone_n to_o have_v say_v amen_o to_o st._n bede_n preachment_n as_o the_o marble_n yield_v to_o st._n james_n body_n and_o a_o high_a tower_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o st._n 94._o bow_v down_o its_o top_n equal_a to_o the_o ground_n to_o let_v a_o merchant_n escape_v thus_o monster_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o legend_n can_v obey_v but_o no_o courtesy_n can_v win_v over_o these_o nonconforming_a man_n still_o they_o will_v be_v opposite_a still_o seditious_a never_o comply_v to_o authority_n unless_o that_o submit_v to_o they_o first_o and_o as_o man_n near_o drown_v still_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o parliament_n and_o queen_n enact_v conformity_n they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o that_o law_n when_o king_n james_n by_o proclamation_n
o_o the_o height_n of_o puritanical_a malice_n be_v i_o a_o caesar_n vaninus_n i_o will_v call_v presbytery_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n his_o enemy_n the_o independent_o be_v far_o more_o civil_a in_o this_o than_o these_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n enough_o to_o clear_v his_o majesty_n from_o this_o presbyterian_a slander_n john_n cook_n then_o of_o grays-inn_n barrister_n his_o immortal_a foe_n when_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o filth_n that_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o eternity_n yet_o even_o then_o do_v clear_v he_o of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o that_o 30._o he_o design_v to_o introduce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o this_o kingdom_n nor_n that_o i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n 31._o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wrong_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n viz._n will._n lily_n thus_o vindicate_v the_o king_n he_o be_v no_o 83._o papist_n or_o favour_v any_o of_o their_o tenant_n and_o because_o a_o enemy_n commendation_n be_v hold_v authentic_a you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o good_a king_n he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a cook_n who_o yet_o demand_v justice_n against_o he_o for_o which_o treason_n he_o since_o feel_v the_o law_n he_o be_v well_o 35._o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a student_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n in_o state_n affair_n undoubted_o than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o thus_o far_a say_v lily_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a horsman_n 75._o will_v shoot_v well_o at_o a_o mark_n have_v singular_a skill_n in_o limn_v and_o picture_n a_o good_a mathematitian_n not_o unskilful_a in_o music_n well_o read_v in_o divinity_n excellent_o in_o history_n and_o no_o less_o in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o nation_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a conception_n will_v write_v his_o mind_n singular_o well_o and_o in_o good_a language_n and_o style_n only_o he_o love_v long_a parenthesis_n he_o will_v apprehend_v a_o matter_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n with_o great_a readiness_n and_o methodize_v a_o long_a matter_n and_o contract_v it_o in_o few_o line_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v sir_n robert_n holdorne_n oft_o say_v he_o have_v a_o quick_a conception_n and_o will_v soon_o understand_v a_o case_n in_o law_n or_o with_o more_o sharpness_n drive_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o head_n than_o any_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n table_n sir_n robert_n never_o care_v to_o be_v there_o he_o have_v also_o among_o other_o his_o special_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o offer_v he_o a_o long_a discourse_n or_o speech_n he_o will_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o distaste_v hear_v their_o story_n or_o speech_n out_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o much_o court_n the_o lady_n 79._o he_o have_v exquisite_a judgement_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o physiognomy_n to_o discover_v the_o virtuous_a from_o the_o wanton_a he_o honour_v the_o virtuous_a he_o be_v 82._o nothing_o at_o all_o give_v to_o luxury_n be_v extreme_a sober_a both_o in_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n he_o can_v argue_v logical_o and_o frame_v his_o argument_n artificial_o if_o these_o quality_n confess_v by_o a_o enemy_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n jack_n presbyter_n can_v have_v small_a hope_n to_o be_v so_o who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o virtuous_a for_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n envy_v honesty_n among_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n these_o man_n have_v to_o overthrow_v iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o ruin_v its_o glory_n by_o make_v it_o contemptible_a by_o poverty_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v all_o the_o bishop_n land_n alienate_v or_o sell_v dr._n burgess_n be_v their_o champion_n and_o they_o will_v never_o question_v law_n as_o long_o as_o prynne_n have_v any_o malice_n who_o toil_n and_o write_v what_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o land_n confirm_v as_o they_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o associate_n those_o sacrilegious_a of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n who_o impious_o sell_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o king_n have_v they_o be_v the_o doner_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o more_o plausible_a plea_n for_o their_o alienation_n but_o since_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o other_o pious_a and_o noble_a benefactor_n it_o show_v their_o devilish_a avarice_n and_o malice_n to_o meddle_v with_o or_o pocket_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o nor_o power_n over_o be_v but_o a_o rump_n of_o two_o house_n actual_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o conclude_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o give_v away_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o form_n of_o excommunication_n to_o any_o of_o his_o favourite_n that_o can_v win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o or_o poor_a simnell_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o king_n henry_n vii_o time_n yet_o to_o have_v this_o wickedness_n confirm_v burges_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v offer_v several_a hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n thereby_o to_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o presbyterian_a be_v like_o a_o common_a drunkard_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o excess_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n that_o all_o his_o neighbour_n too_o shall_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n but_o his_o majesty_n be_v too_o sacred_a and_o good_a to_o be_v toll_v away_o by_o such_o miscreant_n it_o show_v their_o abominable_a impudence_n to_o imagine_v to_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o father_n be_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v show_v he_o a_o better_a way_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o example_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o holy_a parent_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o they_o who_o will_v allow_v some_o knavish_a lawyer_n to_o get_v by_o their_o prate_n some_o ignorant_a physician_n by_o destruction_n some_o cozen_a tradesman_n by_o false_a deal_n and_o some_o murder_a soldier_n by_o plunder_v for_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o faculty_n though_o their_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a two_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n or_o clergyman_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n and_o all_o his_o own_o mean_n in_o hard_a study_n and_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o honourable_a preferment_n as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n to_o possess_v that_o which_o other_o good_a charitable_a man_n have_v free_o give_v he_o since_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o endamage_v our_o presbyterian_a grumbler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a encouragement_n for_o their_o study_n and_o preferment_n if_o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o benefactorship_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o diocese_n by_o this_o retort_n they_o malepert_o reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n discretion_n who_o wisdom_n think_v such_o man_n fit_a for_o and_o capable_a of_o such_o place_n but_o by_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n against_o college_n and_o hospital_n land_n and_o the_o commons_o belong_v to_o corporation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v these_o away_o they_o will_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o avarice_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preferment_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bustle_a nonconformist_a beside_o these_o and_o other_o they_o have_v another_o way_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n v._o of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a than_o a_o story_n of_o god_n strange_a judgement_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o and_o if_o they_o question_v the_o verbal_a narrative_n show_v it_o they_o in_o print_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o press_n the_o story_n of_o a_o spirit_n will_v fright_v these_o people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a
upon_o the_o wicked_a chap._n vi_o some_o short_a observation_n upon_o their_o covenant_n a_o understand_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o league_n amongst_a 54._o subject_n give_v law_n to_o a_o king_n break_v all_o bond_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o invite_v a_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a master_n and_o this_o dear-bought_a experience_n have_v prove_v true_a to_o both_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o agreement_n more_o mischievous_a they_o will_v be_v court_v by_o the_o seditious_a think_v such_o piece_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o their_o holiday_n since_o the_o reformation_n this_o mode_n of_o swear_v against_o authority_n have_v be_v common_o practise_v in_o scotland_n in_o their_o first_o covenant_n 3_o decemb_v 1557._o a_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v the_o first_o subscriber_n and_o chief_a promoter_n and_o how_o active_a a_o earl_n of_o argile_n have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n about_o such_o wickedness_n need_v not_o here_o be_v relate_v but_o i_o hope_v as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o yet_o in_o this_o way_n have_v the_o english_a be_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 178._o though_o i_o believe_v at_o first_o drole_v in_o by_o their_o neighbour_n for_o when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o english_a commissioner_n go_v from_o the_o parliament_n into_o scotland_n to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v addrese_v themselves_o to_o the_o scotch_a assembly_n deliver_v they_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o growd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n the_o assembly_n tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o fight_v for_o the_o reform_a religion_n since_o you_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n you_o have_v thrive_v better_a if_o you_o have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o church_n and_o thereafter_o strive_v to_o have_v get_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n after_o sir_n w._n ermine_n mr._n hamden_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v invite_v by_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o new_a address_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o do_v the_o second_o time_n desire_v a_o gracious_a answer_n upon_o this_o request_n the_o assembly_n propound_v to_o they_o this_o will_v you_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o reform_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n conform_v to_o this_o of_o scotland_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a answer_n sir_n w._n ermine_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o their_o instruction_n but_o thank_v the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o will_v represent_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n the_o assembly_n reply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v much_o time_n loose_v ere_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o resolution_n and_o thereafter_o to_o return_v to_o scotland_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n here_o and_o send_v up_o with_o you_o some_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o subscribe_v which_o according_o be_v do_v only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n alter_v thus_o be_v this_o spurious_a wretch_n illegal_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o unlawful_a parent_n by_o the_o scot_n worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a idol_n fit_a to_o bless_v their_o undertake_n and_o by_o their_o brother_n in_o mischief_n the_o english_a long_a parliament_n embrace_v who_o peremptory_o enjoin_v all_o people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o it_o as_o their_o only_a supreme_a law_n and_o authentic_a shibule_v to_o distinguish_v treason_n from_o loyalty_n though_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o command_n both_o of_o king_n and_o law_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o mr._n prynne_n to_o discover_v in_o some_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la since_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n have_v the_o confidence_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o wonder_v 15._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v here_o only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o scot_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n and_o party_n be_v low_a in_o england_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o monster_n it_o may_v quick_o be_v desect_v and_o the_o poison_n and_o mischief_n lodge_v in_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o more_o able_a pen_n however_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o 32_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o tell_v who_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o israel_n and_o give_v 222._o they_o power_n to_o such_o action_n quite_o contrary_a to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n express_v command_v the_o first_o two_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o true_a yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o deny_v and_o other_o question_v its_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o majesty_n own_o proclamation_n against_o it_o 1643._o by_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n proclamation_n forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o a_o late_a covenant_n call_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religin_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n of_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n give_v at_o our_o court_n at_o oxford_n this_o nine_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n god_n save_o the_o king_n than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o authentic_a yet_o a_o furious_a 91._o presbyterian_a be_v please_v to_o term_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n satanical_a slander_n and_o abuse_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o audacious_a paper_n atheistical_a boldness_n impious_a and_o platonical_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o its_o make_n and_o imposition_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o brat_n be_v so_o impious_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v never_o take_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n among_o many_o other_o take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o 1._o §_o they_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o popery_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o queen_n if_o they_o force_v her_o religion_n it_o be_v treason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v perjure_v 2._o §_o this_o oath_n make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n swear_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n few_o of_o the_o taker_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o swear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o this_o oath_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n be_v plain_a they_o swear_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n
king_n oath_n and_o other_o man_n oath_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o covenant_n shall_v too_o be_v express_o against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n must_v null_a the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n if_o the_o first_o then_o farewell_n poulton_n since_o the_o swear_n of_o presbytery_n can_v make_v those_o statute_n useless_a if_o the_o latter_a then_o adieu_n covenant_n and_o presbytery_n not_o forget_v the_o league_n and_o since_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n subscriber_n in_o parchment_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o loyalty_n and_o good_a religion_n of_o the_o present_a commons_o who_o in_o this_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o parliament_n for_o many_o generation_n past_a let_v other_o commend_v themselves_o for_o i_o that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n in_o london_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n a_o supreme_a power_n to_o that_o which_o make_v and_o force_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o oath_n and_o how_o the_o swearer_n be_v sometime_o even_o necessitate_v to_o smooth_v they_o over_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n and_o a_o slender_a performance_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o one_o story_n 57_o bretislaus_n or_o bisetislaus_n son_n to_o udalricus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n fall_v in_o love_n mere_o by_o report_n for_o as_o then_o he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o with_o jutha_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n two_o call_v ruffo_n to_o obtain_v she_o he_o 18._o go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o ratisbone_n or_o regenspurg_n where_o she_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o after_o some_o contrivance_n get_v she_o on_o 804._o horseback_n and_o gallop_v away_o with_o she_o to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o she_o own_o consent_n marry_v she_o the_o emperor_n enrage_v at_o this_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o solemn_o swear_v a_o mischief_n to_o bohemia_n and_o never_o to_o return_v with_o his_o army_n till_o he_o have_v place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o country_n against_o he_o bretislaus_n and_o his_o father_n raise_v force_n the_o son_n also_o swear_v to_o carry_v fire_n into_o the_o middle_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o so_o near_o the_o imperial_a court_n that_o caesar_n himself_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o army_n draw_v near_o together_o and_o prepare_v for_o battle_n the_o lady_n gutta_n grieve_v that_o so_o much_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o her_o sake_n tear_v her_o hair_n and_o face_n expose_v herself_o to_o all_o danger_n by_o run_v betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n and_o overwhelmed_a with_o sorrow_n have_v find_v out_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o strength_n of_o love_n the_o child_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o caesar_n be_v so_o move_v to_o compassion_n that_o with_o tear_n he_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o willingness_n to_o peace_n but_o that_o his_o oath_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o husband_n have_v swear_v too_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v munst_n the_o vanity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o allow_v of_o and_o give_v place_n to_o wickedness_n since_o oath_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n well_o peace_n be_v make_v they_o have_v find_v out_o as_o they_o think_v a_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o both_o from_o perjury_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o boleslau_n then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o middle_n of_o bohemia_n where_o a_o throne_n be_v make_v with_o a_o few_o stone_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o as_o conqueror_n and_o bizetislaus_n for_o so_o some_o also_o call_v he_o to_o save_v his_o oath_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o set_v fire_n to_o a_o few_o cottage_n and_o spoil_v two_o or_o three_o little_a field_n for_o which_o damage_n he_o present_o satisfy_v pay_v the_o value_n the_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v get_v another_o salvo_fw-la for_o their_o honesty_n when_o they_o will_v make_v people_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o several_a of_o the_o royalist_n take_v it_o and_o in_o this_o accusation_n crofton_n be_v impudent_a to_o a_o wonder_n especial_o to_o his_o better_n but_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o independent_a engagement_n against_o king_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o covenant_n too_o because_o some_o great_a presbyterian_o take_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o by_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n become_v master_n seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n not_o suffer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o compound_v but_o upon_o abominable_a term_n for_o their_o estate_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v the_o covenant_n to_o boot_v which_o show_v the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o like_o the_o italian_a make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n too_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o demand_v toleration_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n they_o former_o so_o wicked_o force_v which_o horrid_a act_n will_v remain_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o this_o faction_n to_o eternity_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o royalist_n i_o shall_v afford_v you_o another_o story_n which_o will_v apply_v itself_o emuanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n withhold_v from_o a_o bishop_n his_o revenue_n 18._o the_o bishop_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v a_o legate_n either_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restitution_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n the_o latter_a be_v denounce_v and_o so_o the_o legate_n depart_v towards_o rome_n again_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o sentence_n mount_v on_o horseback_n to_o follow_v the_o legate_n and_o have_v over-taken_a him_z draw_v out_o his_o sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o court_n the_o legate_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o sharp_o check_v he_o for_o absolve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n reply_v most_o holy_a father_n have_v you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o your_o life_n as_o i_o be_v you_o will_v have_v give_v the_o king_n absolution_n double_a and_o treble_a no_o people_n rail_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o jesuit_n than_o a_o puritan_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o destructive_a principle_n of_o government_n none_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o tell_v they_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v of_o king_n and_o disingage_v their_o subject_n from_o any_o more_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o roar_v against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n and_o story_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n horn_n and_o enough_o to_o fright_v child_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n yet_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 3_o the_o same_o by_o dispense_n with_o the_o people_n oath_n to_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n then_o will_v they_o call_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o election_n thus_o though_o seem_v mortal_a enemy_n be_v they_o unite_v to_o destroy_v the_o civil_a power_n if_o the_o latter_a oath_n especial_o when_o wicked_o and_o villainous_o impose_v can_v take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o 11._o church_n say_v who_o single_a testimony_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o covenanter_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o company_n of_o noddle_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o parliament_n prattle_v at_o westminster_n and_o in_o active_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n can_v quit_v honest_a man_n for_o knave_n can_v ease_v themselves_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o kingly_a and_o episcopal_a obedience_n by_o a_o after-imposition_n of_o a_o contradictory_n and_o 13._o wicked_a oath_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v suppose_v that_o if_o 55._o hortensius_n shed_v tear_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamprey_n if_o macarius_n abbot_n of_o alexandria_n penitential_o torment_v himself_o in_o briar_n and_o thorn_n 47._o six_o month_n or_o 367._o seven_o year_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o flea_n if_o the_o 148._o aetolian_n and_o arcadian_n war_v together_o for_o a_o wild_a boar_n if_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o piraca_n for_o a_o sea-rover_n ship_n if_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n for_o a_o few_o dog_n if_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n
be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v what_o pamphlet_n they_o can_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n to_o which_o purpose_n take_v one_o of_o their_o own_o his_o word_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n have_v in_o every_o tittle_n full_o answer_v 85._o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v yet_o see_v a_o need_n of_o some_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o be_v i_o be_o real_o persuade_v that_o be_v our_o presbyterian_o but_o once_o again_o master_n of_o misrule_n they_o will_v act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n that_o they_o do_v former_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o king_n keep_v at_o sword_n point_n all_o his_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o and_o himself_o secure_v in_o some_o prison_n or_o other_o unless_o he_o will_v dance_v after_o their_o covenant_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n murder_v and_o towered_a up_o the_o clergy_n send_v a_o beg_n or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o more_o cleanly_a conveyance_n clap_v under_o ship_n hatch_n as_o they_o be_v former_o do_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v stifle_v one_o another_o then_o will_v the_o brethren_n cry_v the_o day_n be_v we_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v in_o scotland_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 84._o ago_o two_o word_n be_v alter_v leaguer_n content_v you_o now_o leaguer_n content_v you_o now_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o company_n have_v fill_v the_o galley_n fow_o but_o i_o hope_v our_o government_n by_o king_n and_o bishop_n maugre_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o assistant_n will_v be_v like_o the_o island_n a._n chifolignie_a against_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o mischief_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o nothing_o have_v we_o visible_o attempt_v the_o break_n of_o this_o union_n but_o a_o upstart_n presbytery_n which_o like_o the_o heathenish_a opinion_n of_o dog_n and_o stone_n main_o endeavour_n to_o run_v betwixt_o and_o divide_v these_o two_o but_o of_o this_o they_o have_v small_a 20._o hope_n unless_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v to_o their_o villainy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v through_o real_a policy_n and_o i_o hope_v england_n be_v not_o now_o like_o 55._o old_a rome_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v vendible_a and_o those_o who_o grant_v favour_n to_o these_o people_n will_v ruin_v themselves_o by_o too_o much_o pity_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v these_o puritan_n possess_v with_o that_o dissension_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o cainani_fw-la or_o caiani_n who_o think_v cain_n a_o worthy_a man_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o judas_n a_o saint_n for_o betray_v our_o 110._o saviour_n as_o if_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v perpetrate_v whole_a country_n ruin_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o this_o to_o good_a purpose_n so_o their_o discipline_n and_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o erect_v whereby_o methinks_v they_o court_v that_o wicked_a idol_n as_o lucan_n do_v the_o tyrant_n nero._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la venturo_fw-la fata_fw-la neroni_n 1._o invenêre_fw-la viam_fw-la jam_fw-la nihil_fw-la o_fw-la superi_fw-la querimur_fw-la scelera_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nefasque_fw-la hac_fw-la mercede_fw-la placent_fw-la diros_fw-la pharsalia_n campos_n impleat_fw-la &_o poeni_n saturentur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la manes_fw-la vltima_fw-la funesta_fw-la concurrant_fw-la praelia_fw-la munda_n his_o caesar_n perusina_n fame_n mutinaeque_fw-la labores_fw-la accedant_fw-la fatis_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la premit_fw-la aspera_fw-la class_n leucas_n et_fw-la ardenti_fw-la servilia_fw-la bella_fw-la sub_fw-la aetna_n multum_fw-la roma_fw-la tamen_fw-la debet_fw-la civilibus_fw-la armis_fw-la quod_fw-la tibires_fw-la acta_fw-la est_fw-la which_o with_o lucan_n favour_n i_o shall_v make_v more_o appliable_a to_o england_n and_o our_o purpose_n if_o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v our_o presbyterian_a whim_n about_o ha_o we_o be_v well_o content_a mischief_n and_o war_n do_v please_v our_o soul_n since_o so_o reward_v be_v let_v edghill_n swell_v with_o blood_n and_o marston_n plain_a groan_n with_o the_o mass_n of_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v let_v thousand_o die_v at_o naseby_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v of_o carlisle_n famine_n or_o who_o at_o gloster_n fall_v let_v warwick_n too_o allegiance_n be_v but_o pelf_n charge_v the_o ship-gun_n against_o the_o prince_n himself_o yet_o gain_v we_o by_o these_o woe_n if_o that_o thereby_o we_o do_v but_o set_v up_o our_o presbytery_n yet_o if_o all_o their_o pretension_n equal_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o less_o value_n of_o humane_a blood_n than_o i_o have_v have_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v these_o people_n obedience_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o rope_n be_v a_o main_a stay_n to_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o fellow_n think_v snail_n fish_n and_o so_o eatable_a in_o lent_n yet_o be_v he_o bid_v by_o 27._o the_o priest_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o horn_n when_o the_o brethren_n thus_o thunder_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v serious_o think_v of_o its_o reward_n and_o what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o look_v towards_o paddington_n and_o not_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o villainy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pardon_v of_o one_o fault_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a to_o commit_v another_o and_o yet_o grumble_v and_o think_v much_o to_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o mischief_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o rebel_v by_o predestination_n make_v themselves_o only_a instrument_n but_o god_n pardon_v the_o expression_n the_o seducer_n drawer_n commander_n inciter_n and_o infuser_n of_o such_o wickedness_n into_o they_o as_o pet._n martyr_n and_o 1._o other_o blasphemous_o assert_v to_o conclude_v if_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_a to_o what_o stupendous_a wickedness_n will_v the_o presbyterian_o come_v if_o caligula_n suck_v blood_n when_o a_o child_n they_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cruel_a monster_n when_o a_o man_n if_o the_o puritan_n at_o first_o rebel_n against_o and_o imprison_v their_o king_n murder_n and_o clap_v up_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o those_o of_o the_o loyal_a gentry_n bloody_o destroy_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o caress_n the_o wicked_a if_o at_o their_o beginning_n of_o rule_n they_o multiply_v religion_n into_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o every_o house_n seem_v like_o that_o family_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o holland_n compose_v of_o 44._o seven_o several_a religion_n if_o when_o they_o be_v inferior_n they_o dare_v proclaim_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n call_v the_o king_n action_n scandalous_a impudent_a false_a wicked_a tyrannical_a etc._n etc._n impose_v wicked_a oath_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o violate_v all_o law_n good_a god_n what_o as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n will_v there_o be_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o please_v these_o disciplinarian_a palate_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v obtain_v superiority_n or_o have_v the_o least_o sway_n in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v desire_v all_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o pray_v they_o may_v never_o have_v hope_n of_o such_o favour_n and_o authority_n finis_fw-la juven_n sat._n 1._o inven_n sit_v 1._o his_o epist_n pref._n to_o mr._n barlee_n corrept_v correct_a b_o justif_a of_o father_n in_o epist_n dedicat._n th._n ch._n review_n of_o the_o certam_fw-la epist_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la see_v h._n grotii_fw-la votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n p._n 17_o 18._o and_o mr._n pierce_n '_o his_o new_a discoverer_n p._n 258._o apellar_n edit_fw-la 1644._o p._n 31_o 61_o 67._o admon_n p._n 59_o pag._n 6._o appel_n p._n 31._o adm._n p._n 60._o pag._n 67._o pag._n 61._o pag._n 91._o smectymnuus_n edit_n 1641._o pag._n 2._o pag._n 15._o pag._n 18._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 53._o g._n 2._o pag._n 67._o pag._n 68_o 69._o pag._n 67._o pag._n 68_o pag._n 71._o pag._n 72._o pag._n 74._o pag._n 80._o pag._n 93_o 94._o extract_n of_o their_o declar._n 1649._o against_o montross_n print_v at_o london_n by_o matt._n simmons_n p._n 7._o pag._n 12._o pag._n 8._o pag._n 10._o pag._n 11._o pag._n 9_o pag._n 12._o pag._n 14._o pag._n 16._o pag._n 17._o pag._n 19_o pag._n 18._o pag._n 17._o justif_n of_o father_n edit_fw-la 2._o epist_n dedicat._n pag._n 5._o 73._o pag._n 4._o pag._n 68_o pag._n 102._o pag._n 13._o pag._n 14._o pag._n 45._o pag._n 73._o epist_n dedic_n laud._n apost_n pref._n justif_n p._n 8._o id._n p._n 7._o pag._n 21._o preface_n t._n c._n reveiw_n p._n 3._o 27_o 23_o 113_o 122_o 123_o 155_o 162_o 171_o 173._o pag._n 153._o
will_v defend_v i_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la satyram_fw-la non_fw-la scribere_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la iniquae_fw-la tam_fw-la patience_n vrbis_fw-la tam_fw-la ferreus_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la se_fw-la we_o must_v be_v angry_a who_o can_v choose_v but_o frown_n when_o traitor_n thrive_v by_o a_o rebellious_a town_n if_o my_o fault_n be_v only_o speak_v tart_o the_o then_o dr._n reynolds_n will_v assure_v this_o to_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o mr._n hickman_n in_o this_o will_v stiff_o plead_v my_o innocency_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n that_o c_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o hear_v if_o i_o be_v to_o mention_v their_o fact_n who_o take_v the_o relic_n of_o peter_n martyr_n '_o be_v wife_n carcase_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o dunghill_n will_v you_o not_o allow_v i_o to_o call_v it_o unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n either_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o notable_o to_o plead_v the_o necessity_n and_o justness_n of_o my_o keenness_n by_o declare_v to_o all_o people_n that_o if_o any_o where_o i_o have_v use_v more_o sharpness_n than_o be_v please_v to_o man_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o their_o hard_a grate_v have_v sharpen_v my_o style_n and_o make_v it_o more_o keen_a and_o pierce_a than_o i_o can_v have_v allow_v myself_o to_o use_v towards_o a_o good-natured_a adversary_n it_o be_v almost_o moral_o impossible_a for_o he_o who_o contend_v with_o a_o fiery_a and_o furious_a antagonist_n sometime_o not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a overheat_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o severe_a title_n provide_v they_o will_v be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o distribute_v justice_n with_o a_o equal_a hand_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o hotheaded_a railer_n for_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v quit_v john_n calvin_n from_o the_o same_o epithet_n who_o call_v those_o who_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o will_n profane_a impudent_a brasen-faced_n impostor_n fool_n wicked_a forgery_n perfidious_a uncharitable_a peevish_a hangman_n plague_n void_a of_o grace_n knave_n serpent_n devil_n filthy_a dog_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o censure_v i_o as-an_a impudent_a and_o saucy_a fellow_n for_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o john_n knox_n the_o father_n of_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n and_o a_o great_a assistant_n to_o these_o in_o england_n this_o man_n have_v so_o get_v the_o knack_n of_o villify_a that_o his_o tongue_n can_v be_v no_o slander_n pass_v by_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n take_v some_o of_o his_o compliment_n to_o queen_n mary_n call_v her_o several_a time_n a_o wicked_a woman_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v not_o sober_a merciful_a but_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a mischievous_a false_a dissemble_a unconstant_a proud_a and_o a_o breaker_n of_o promise_n a_o open_a traitoress_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o call_v her_o reign_n the_o monstriferous_a empire_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o devil_n her_o most_o tyrannical_a iniquity_n that_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wicked_a woman_n authority_n that_o reign_v in_o god_n wrath_n a_o usurp_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v his_o own_o queen_n regent_n action_n idolatry_n avarice_n and_o cruelty_n if_o they_o think_v i_o malepert_a for_o call_v they_o schismatic_n they_o can_v handsome_o quit_v marshal_n calamy_n young_a newcomen_fw-mi and_o spurstow_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o term_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n false_a and_o confident_a self-confounding-man_n and_o of_o a_o confident_a boldness_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n for_o rant_a against_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o iron_n and_o insupportable_a yoke_n unjust_a opposition_n utter_v word_n border_v upon_o blasphemy_n a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o the_o saddle_n corrupt_a prelate_n that_o they_o discountenance_n discourage_v oppose_v blaspheme_v preach_v that_o they_o be_v rot_a member_n son_n of_o belial_n and_o then_o thunder_v out_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n drunkennsss_n profaneness_n superstition_n popishness_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o their_o cruelty_n tyranny_n scandalous_a sin_n hateful_a enormity_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v increase_v popery_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o make_v their_o malice_n complete_a will_v glad_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n great_a design_n to_o hinder_v all_o far_a reformation_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o libertinism_n to_o keep_v out_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o silence_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o most_o zealous_a professor_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o a_o pompous_a outside_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o think_v i_o uncivil_a for_o hint_v at_o their_o perjury_n they_o can_v but_o be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o brethren_n in_o scotland_n the_o committee_n of_o estate_n for_o call_v that_o famous_a loyal_a and_o religious_a marquis_n of_o montross_n several_a time_n excommunicate_a traitor_n viperous_a brood_n of_o satan_n declare_v traitor_n who_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v general_o detest_v and_o abhor_v impudent_a braggart_n liar_n and_o malicious_a man_n perfidious_a traitor_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n dissemble_v hypocrite_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o desperate_a fortune_n vain_a man_n miserable_a miscreant_n malicious_a man_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o wickedness_n base_a treacherous_a practice_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o then_o fair_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n just_o exclude_v from_o civil_a society_n for_o his_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o his_o abominable_a transgression_n and_o this_o way_n of_o presbyterian_a slander_v be_v brave_o imitate_v by_o their_o good_a kirk_n who_o call_v the_o same_o noble_a general_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o forfeit_v traitor_n that_o wretched_a man_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o excommunicate_a wretch_n unnatural_a man_n that_o perfidious_a and_o proud_a atheist_n and_o then_o also_o conclude_v their_o charity_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o i_o for_o give_v they_o now_o and_o then_o some_o name_n which_o they_o think_v be_v attribute_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n they_o can_v have_v no_o better_a thought_n of_o mr._n hickman_n for_o scornful_o call_v the_o learned_a dr._n pierce_v a_o wanton_a wit_n uncharitable_a one_o that_o tumble_v out_o his_o ugly_a trope_n and_o roll_z himself_o in_o his_o rail_a eloquence_n a_o deplorable_a dilemmatist_n a_o doughty_a disputant_n accuse_v he_o of_o malice_n rail_a impudence_n and_o nonsense_n that_o his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a gird_n and_o scurrilous_a gibe_n and_o that_o himself_o foam_v out_o of_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o same_o party_n call_v mr_n hobbs_n a_o prodigious_a writer_n and_o commune_fw-la dei_fw-la hominum_fw-la que_fw-la odium_n and_o term_n the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o tilenus_n junior_n a_o aethiopian_a scribbler_n poor_a fellow_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o impudence_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o throw_v his_o venom_n upon_o the_o late_a supporter_n of_o learning_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n laud_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o flourish_a of_o he_o be_v the_o decay_a and_o languish_v of_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o can_v either_o body_n well_o recover_v but_o by_o spew_v out_o such_o evil_a instrument_n as_o he_o and_o buckingham_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o murder_v they_o both_o the_o same_o gentleman_n can_v also_o tell_v you_o who_o sufficient_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v the_o learned_a dr._n heylin_n and_o mr._n pierce_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o the_o poor_a sequestrate_v episcopal_a divine_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o if_o report_n be_v true_a he_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o who_o not_o long_o since_o call_v the_o bishop_n schismatic_n and_o throw_v great_a reproach_n upon_o that_o
party_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o mr._n white_a once_o a_o great_a brother_n in_o authority_n scandalize_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o what_o wicked_a epithet_n another_o brother_n throw_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o several_a other_o as_o prynne_n vicar_n leyton_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o reader_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o abominable_a rail_n scold_a and_o brawl_v of_o barlee_n bagshaw_n and_o baxter_n three_o note_a b_n you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o to_o see_v these_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o all_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o have_v i_o stop_v their_o rage_n against_o i_o by_o make_v they_o more_o angry_a and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v treble_v it_o the_o next_o time_n yet_o may_v all_o this_o have_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o will_v as_o patient_o permit_v other_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v impatient_o throw_v lie_n and_o scandal_n upon_o their_o better_n but_o these_o people_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v touch_v on_o their_o sore_n though_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o way_n to_o find_v a_o thief_n to_o note_v who_o blush_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o steal_v but_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o that_o sign_n of_o grace_n tell_v they_o but_o of_o the_o sin_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n as_o treason_n schism_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v present_o fly_v in_o your_o face_n though_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o other_o peccadiglio_n like_o the_o baker_n in_o the_o play_n who_o take_v all_o name_n and_o reproach_n without_o any_o offence_n but_o be_v once_o by_o chance_n call_v mealstealer_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v all_o their_o sport_n unless_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o such_o close_a reflection_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o part_n to_o pay_v they_o home_o with_o their_o own_o coyn._n as_o for_o the_o author_n whilst_o a_o schoolboy_n he_o be_v too_o much_o sway_v to_o presbytery_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o time_n have_v none_o to_o peruse_v but_o may_v vicar_n ricraft_n and_o such_o like_a partial_a relator_n by_o which_o mean_n believe_v with_o the_o ignorant_a all_o thing_n in_o print_n to_o be_v true_a be_v persuade_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a side_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v to_o the_o university_n light_v by_o chance_n upon_o dr._n bate_n judicious_a book_n elenchus_n motuum_fw-la he_o find_v the_o law_n and_o true_a government_n to_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o former_a readins_n and_o therein_o the_o knavery_n and_o juggle_n of_o their_o opposer_n strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o with_o some_o other_o assistance_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o throw_v off_o father_n schism_n and_o ever_o since_o like_o little_a loyal_a john_n in_o the_o epitaph_n for_o the_o king_n church_n and_o bloud-royal_a he_o go_v as_o true_a as_o any_o sundial_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o history_n neither_o preface_n nor_o book_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o somewhat_o study_v this_o way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o print_n if_o they_o find_v something_o in_o these_o paper_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o cant_v tale_n of_o every_o zealous_a brother_n let_v they_o not_o censure_v i_o as_o false_a because_o the_o other_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n these_o people_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n be_v common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o partial_a in_o humane_a story_n to_o say_v no_o more_o if_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n in_o mr._n clarke_n story-book_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o make_v wicked_a man_n saint_n rebel_n good_a subject_n and_o schismatic_n the_o best_a churchman_n which_o all_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v real_o perform_v who_o wish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n st._n george_n day_n 1662._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._o chap._n i._n nothing_o so_o wicked_a but_o some_o will_v undertake_v and_o vindicate_v pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o some_o observation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n political_a constitution_n temper_n and_o action_n especial_o relate_v to_o our_o late_a trouble_n pag._n 10._o chap._n iu._n the_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o calvinist_n presbyterian_a and_o jesuit_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n with_o their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o england_n pag._n 15._o chap._n v._n the_o original_a of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n supreme_a above_o all_o pag._n 30._o chap._n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v null_a and_o void_a pag._n 38._o chap._n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o factious_a sect._n pag._n 42._o chap._n viii_o the_o rebellious_a action_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n pag._n 45._o chap._n ix_o the_o illegal_a malepert_a and_o impious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyterian_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o q._n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o k._n charles_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n pag._n 59_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o mischievous_a and_o impudent_a contrivance_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n 1._o their_o false_a slander_n throw_v upon_o the_o court_n and_o church_n 2._o their_o affection_n to_o and_o side_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o schismatical_a incendiary_n 3._o the_o impudence_n and_o seditiousnesse_n of_o the_o lecturer_n thrust_v among_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o parliament_n 4._o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n 5._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n divine_a service_n and_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n 6._o their_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o tumult_n whereby_o they_o fright_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n from_o london_n 7._o the_o small_a esteem_n which_o the_o commons_o have_v of_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o parliament_n which_o occasion_v and_o begin_v the_o war_n pag._n 73._o chap._n ii_o the_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o juggle_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n till_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 106._o chap._n iii_o the_o inconstancy_n villainy_n and_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a army_n till_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 119._o chap._n iu._n the_o grand_a perjury_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n pag._n 130._o chap._n v._n the_o wicked_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n pag._n 133._o chap._n vi_o that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o acredulous_a disposition_n prompt_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o specious_a pretence_n may_v be_v charm_v to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n though_o real_o design_v no_o damage_n either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o authority_n pag._n 141._o book_n iii_o  _fw-fr that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o active_o instrumental_a for_o the_o uncapitulate_v restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 149_o chap._n ii_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o in_o throw_v aspersion_n upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o instigate_a the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n by_o assure_v they_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n fight_v against_o their_o king_n pag._n 171._o chap._n iii_o the_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o authority_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v over_o they_o pag._n 197._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n no_o long_o obedient_a to_o their_o king_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o than_o he_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fancy_n pag._n 207._o chap._n v._o i._n the_o wicked_a reproach_n the_o presbyterian_o cast_v upon_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n 2._o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o desire_v toleration_n from_o the_o king_n and_o episcopal_a party_n since_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o with_o their_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a
be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o great_a stickler_n in_o such_o thing_n who_o also_o read_v it_o the_o speaker_n and_o clerk_n deny_v to_o do_v it_o these_o action_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o savour_v of_o a_o nonconforming_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n more_o real_o to_o observe_v their_o humour_n by_o it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o notice_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o do_v real_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a to_o his_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o hint_n upon_o one_o grand_a imposture_n fob_v about_o by_o many_o of_o these_o chief_a ring-leading_a member_n and_o this_o be_v of_o a_o papet_n by_o they_o careful_o and_o plantiful_o spread_v abroad_o to_o discover_v the_o impertinence_n of_o parliament_n and_o how_o by_o the_o subject_n purse_n to_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o good_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o this_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o such_o a_o design_n a_o foot_n but_z that_o by_o he_o or_o his_o mean_n this_o plot_n first_o take_v birth_n whereas_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o sir_n david_n foulis_n one_o not_o ignorant_a of_o state-affair_n be_v thereunto_o 111._o several_a time_n employ_v by_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o this_o paper_n be_v contrive_v several_a year_n before_o viz._n about_o 1613._o by_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n than_o live_v at_o florence_n under_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o stone_n unturned_a rather_o than_o fail_v of_o their_o intend_a end_n nor_o can_v i_o quit_v he_o from_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n who_o long_o afterward_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o strafford_n plot_n discover_v etc._n etc._n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_a because_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o 95._o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n a_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o and_o other_o memoires_n of_o state_n if_o transcript_n can_v make_v syllogism_n the_o action_n of_o this_o parliament_n countenance_v many_o puritan_n to_o show_v their_o tooth_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o leighton_n a_o doctor_n in_o physic_n and_o a_o hotheaded_a scotchman_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v zion_n plea_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v against_o but_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o storm_v high_o against_o the_o queen_n call_z her_z the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n a_o canaanite_n and_o idolatress_n and_o with_o such_o like_a language_n be_v his_o book_n stuff_v for_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o starr-chamber_n to_o be_v punish_v to_o quit_v which_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o be_v take_v again_o feel_v the_o smart_n according_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o such_o incendiary_n do_v not_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n let_v any_o moderate_a man_n judge_v yet_o the_o long-parliament_n afterward_o do_v so_o much_o pity_v his_o case_n forsooth_o because_o he_o seem_v by_o it_o to_o be_v a_o asserter_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o order_v he_o for_o requital_n 10000_o l._n and_o this_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o war_n whence_o a_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v 1641._o that_o that_o presbyterian_a body_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o encourage_v villain_n to_o scribble_v both_o against_o church_n and_o state_n which_o denote_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o follow_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o brand_n upon_o those_o member_n to_o eternity_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v stuff_v themselves_o with_o discontent_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o vent_v it_o upon_o the_o divine_a service-book_n 1637._o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n in_o some_o thing_n differ_v from_o our_o english_a one_o especial_o in_o those_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o nation_n view_v over_o first_o by_o some_o learned_a bishop_n but_o not_o as_o that_o impudent_a and_o malicious_o lie_v wretch_n that_o protean_a gage_n will_v make_v some_o believe_v a_o 208._o man_n unworthy_a the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o noble_a brother_n as_o he_o have_v this_o book_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n giles_n church_n in_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o people_n in_o a_o fury_n throw_v their_o stool_n bibles_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n at_o the_o dean_n who_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o provost_n and_o bailiff_n but_o not_o from_o their_o malice_n who_o all_o the_o while_n pelt_v the_o church-window_n with_o stone_n and_o so_o violent_o assault_v the_o bishop_n go_v home_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rescue_v he_o have_v probable_o be_v murder_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n sell_v upon_o the_o bishop_n again_o these_o tumult_n with_o much_o ado_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v but_o break_v out_o again_o for_o the_o council_n observe_v multitude_n of_o people_n from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o haste_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o when_o there_o to_o keep_v conventicle_n and_o rant_v against_o bishop_n &_o the_o book_n by_o proclamation_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n all_o people_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o those_o who_o can_v show_v reason_n of_o lawful_a business_n which_o incense_v the_o kirk-party_n so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o pursue_v the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n into_o the_o council-house_n which_o they_o beset_v and_o with_o threaten_n demand_v his_o person_n upon_o which_o the_o lord-treasurer_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wighton_n go_v to_o pacify_v the_o people_n be_v most_o barbarous_o set_v upon_o by_o they_o and_o with_o that_o fury_n that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o lord-treasurer_n take_v away_o his_o hat_n cloak_n and_o white_a wand_n and_o so_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o council-house_n and_o this_o tumult_n last_v till_o they_o be_v pacify_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nonconforming_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o assault_v nobility_n to_o quiet_a their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n by_o proclamation_n forbid_v any_o tumult_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o another_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o for_o adjourn_v the_o term_n to_o sterling_n but_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v at_o edinburgh_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o hume_n lord_n lindsey_n and_o other_o cause_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n gather_v four_o table_n the_o first_o for_o the_o nobility_n second_o for_o the_o gentry_n three_o for_o the_o burrough_n four_o for_o the_o minister_n these_o four_o prepare_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o propound_v to_o the_o general_n table_n consist_v of_o several_a commissioner_n choose_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v thus_o order_v themselves_o to_o make_v all_o more_o strong_a they_o unite_v themselves_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n a_o thing_n exceed_v like_o the_o coward_n clinias_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n viz._n the_o very_a fritter_n of_o fraud_n and_o seethe_a pot_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o this_o imp_n for_o all_o its_o wickedness_n raise_v itself_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n among_o many_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v something_o relate_v to_o tereus_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o probable_o it_o be_v which_o be_v 6._o ipso_fw-la sceleris_fw-la molimine_fw-la creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la laudemque_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la sumit_fw-la praise_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o as_o some_o think_v and_o trust_v be_v in_o its_o very_a wickedness_n most_o just_a the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o three_o minister_n henderson_n dickson_n and_o cant_n who_o with_o their_o covenant_n be_v learned_o repulse_v by_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o aberdeen_n the_o king_n not_o like_v these_o combination_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o high-commissioner_n to_o pacify_v they_o but_o take_v no_o effect_n they_o declare_v to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n rather_o than_o covenant_n though_o to_o give_v they_o content_a the_o king_n null_v the_o service-book_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o glascow_n novemb_n 21._o 1638._o in_o which_o the_o presbytery_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v clergyman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o their_o kirkship_n as_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o but_o this_o the_o bishop_n
in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n too_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o several_a example_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o defend_v the_o king_n 3._o §_o by_o this_o oath_n they_o commit_v absolute_a high_a treason_n by_o null_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o here_o they_o swear_v to_o bring_v to_o public_a trial_n to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o friend_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o malignant_n who_o they_o thus_o describe_v evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o by_o this_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o government_n make_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o how_o severe_a they_o stick_v to_o this_o murder_a article_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o the_o parliament_n remain_v conqueror_n many_o of_o the_o loyal_a party_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o compound_v for_o their_o estate_n better_a to_o have_v something_o than_o nothing_o among_o those_o in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o hardship_n be_v mr._n richard_n brereton_n of_o ashley_n mr._n john_n wilson_n and_o other_o this_o high_o perplex_v the_o committee_n then_o at_o chester_n who_o therefore_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o youth_n at_o goldsmiths-hall_n desire_v they_o never_o to_o take_v such_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n into_o composition_n and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a stickler_n at_o chester_n mr._n s._n c._n thus_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n about_o this_o business_n the_o gentleman_n here_o conceive_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o late_a national_a covenant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o condign_a punishment_n here_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o wicked_a principle_n and_o this_o oath_n must_v receive_v no_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v but_o to_o mitigate_v it_o than_o some_o strange_a curse_n or_o other_o will_v tumble_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o crofton_n k._n not_o long_o since_o affirm_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o sour_a grape_n unless_o we_o will_v by_o god_n wrath_n set_v our_o own_o and_o child_n tooth_n on_o edge_n 4._o §_o the_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o maintainer_n of_o rebellion_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o it_o they_o also_o swear_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n in_o its_o behalf_n though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o be_v now_o do_v shall_v find_v reason_n for_o its_o nullity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o oft_o they_o deny_v and_o defy_v their_o king_n upon_o this_o score_n o_o the_o obedience_n and_o charity_n of_o a_o covenanter_n who_o like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n combine_v together_o by_o oath_n to_o kill_v those_o more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o 14._o needs_o must_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n the_o very_a clause_n of_o forgive_a their_o enemy_n be_v enough_o to_o fright_v they_o into_o dispair_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v repentance_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n their_o zealous_a fury_n will_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o think_v on_o all_o of_o they_o hurry_v on_o with_o that_o bloody_a rage_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o levite_n in_o the_o poet_n blood_n blood_n blood_n destroy_v o_o lord_n 12._o the_o covenant-breaker_n with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n yet_o this_o imp_n of_o wickedness_n the_o brethren_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o london-minister_n profess_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o zach._n crofton_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v public_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v those_o who_o take_v it_o but_o 145._o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o flaunt_a pamphlet_n he_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o do_v it_o now_o contest_v for_o and_o assert_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o religious_a part_n which_o must_v be_v promote_v with_o out-most_a zeal_n by_o all_o who_o wish_v ult_n well_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v endeavour_v to_o damp_n deaden_a and_o divert_v the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o afterward_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n wrath_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o extirpated_a and_o the_o covenant_n observe_v k._n to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n and_o as_o they_o will_v thus_o continue_v it_o in_o fury_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o however_o i_o shall_v afford_v you_o one_o other_o piece_n of_o cant_v confidence_n mr._n andrew_n cant_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v now_o as_o bad_a in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n at_o glasgow_n tell_v the_o scot_n concern_v their_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o bid_v they_o subscribe_v 49._o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n contract_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v a_o wooer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v to_o be_v hand-fasted_n by_o subscribe_v that_o contract_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o town_n till_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v that_o contract_n of_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o complain_v to_o his_o master_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o particular_a exception_n against_o all_o general_n rule_v when_o the_o scot_n in_o 1639._o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v that_o 347._o episcopacy_n be_v not_o absolute_o abjure_v in_o their_o former_a oath_n which_o many_o thought_n bind_v to_o they_o the_o covenanter_n think_v to_o take_v away_o that_o rub_v that_o all_o man_n may_v with_o more_o freeness_n embrace_v their_o covenant_n declare_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o swearer_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o his_o own_o meaning_n but_o as_o the_o authority_n shall_v afterward_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o by_o this_o heathenish_a rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v void_a also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a presbyterian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n timorcus_n who_o thus_o show_v himself_o suppose_v that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o minister_n 14._o that_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n or_o subscription_n they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n only_o oblige_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o rash_a subscription_n and_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o their_o second_o oath_n against_o they_o will_v hold_v valid_a now_o if_o they_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a salvo_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o insert_v these_o four_o word_n holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a four_o word_n oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o think_v the_o absolution_n sufficient_a according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n mr._n crofton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a validity_n because_o limit_v 100_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o will_v this_o subordinate_a it_o to_o the_o covenant_n or_o will_v he_o make_v a_o little_a scribble-scrabble_a of_o a_o few_o perjure_a rebel_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o